published by pearson education limited, 80 strand, london

230

Upload: others

Post on 20-Feb-2022

2 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London
Page 2: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London, WC2R 0RL.

www.pearsonschoolsandfecolleges.co.uk

Text and ActiveLearn platform © Pearson Education Limited 2018

Edited by Melanie Birdsall and Melissa Weir

Cover design © Pearson Education Limited

Produced by Out of House Publishing

Cover image © Shutterstock/K-Smile love

First published 2018

British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data A catalogue record for this product is available from the British Library

ISBN 978 1 202 24867 7

Copyright notice

All rights reserved. The material in this publication is copyright. Sheets may be freely photocopied for classroom use in the purchasing institution. However, this material is copyright and under no circumstances may copies be offered for sale. If you wish to use the material in any way other than that specified you must apply in writing to the publishers.

Acknowledgements

The publisher would like to thank Angela Stanley for her contribution to the “Starter” and “Plenary” activities.

The publisher would like to thank the following individuals and organisations for permission to reproduce copyright material:

Text

Module 1, en Plus (ex 1, track 29) Pearson Dynamo 1 Pupil Book 9781292226316 pp. 26–27: Extract from 'French Kids songs and rhymes' by Mama Lisa's World, used with permission from Mama Lisa's World; Module 1, en Plus (ex 2, track 30) Pearson Dynamo 1 Pupil Book 9781292226316 pp. 26–27: Extract from 'French Kids songs and rhymes' by Mama Lisa's World, used with permission from Mama Lisa's World; Module 3, en plus (ex 1, track 74) Pearson Dynamo 1 Pupil Book 9781292226316 pp. 74–75: Extract from 'Rugby a XV', in 'Le Petit Nicolas, C'est Noël', IMAV Editions 2013.

Note from the publisher

Pearson has robust editorial processes, including answer and fact checks, to ensure the accuracy of the content in this publication, and every effort is made to ensure this publication is free of errors. We are, however, only human, and occasionally errors do occur. Pearson is not liable for any misunderstandings that arise as a result of errors in this publication, but it is our priority to ensure that the content is accurate. If you spot an error, please do contact us at [email protected] so we can make sure it is corrected.

Page 3: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Contents

Introduction 4

Module 1 La rentrée 17 Module 2 En classe 61 Module 3 Mon temps libre 102 Module 4 Ma vie de famille 144 Module 5 En ville 188

Page 4: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Introduction

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 4

Introduction Course description Dynamo is a fully differentiated 11–14 French course in three stages – Dynamo 1 for Year 7, Dynamo 2 for Year 8 and Dynamo 3 for Year 9. In Year 7 pupils can be assessed at the Pearson Progression Scale 1st–6th Steps (2nd–6th Steps map indicatively to GCSE Grades 1–3). For more information on the Pearson Progression Scale, see page 12 of this introduction.

The course has been written to reflect the world pupils live in, using contexts familiar to them in their everyday lives and giving them insight into the everyday life and culture of France and other French-speaking countries. In addition, the course has been designed carefully to allow emphasis on the following: ● well-planned transition from primary French● recycling of language and structures

throughout the course to aid languageretention

● skills pupils need to acquire for future successat GCSE (including well-embeddedpronunciation practice and dedicated skillsspreads for listening / reading, speaking andwriting)

● clear grammar progression and resources tohelp with active learning of grammar

● practice of task types relevant to the9–1 GCSE.

Coverage of the 2014 Programme of Study Dynamo ensures that pupils are taught the language-learning skills and strategies that they need to become independent language learners. The elements of the 2014 Programme of Study for Key Stage 3 Modern Languages (grammar and vocabulary, and linguistic competence) are fully integrated into the course. See pages 10–11 for information on how the course covers the Programme of Study.

Suitable for both two- and three-year KS3 courses Dynamo has been designed with a flexible approach in mind. You can use stages 1 and 2 of Dynamo as a two-year KS3 course in Years 7 and 8. These two stages cover all the necessary topics and grammar to lead into a three-year KS4. Alternatively, you can use all three stages of Dynamo through Years 7–9, followed by your KS4 materials in Years 10 and 11.

Differentiation Dynamo 1 provides one book for the whole ability range. A range of abilities is catered for in the following ways. ● There are activities at a range of Pearson

Progression Step levels in listening,speaking, reading and writing throughout thePupil Book.

● Each module starts with a Point de départspread: this presents language at a lowerlevel, which pupils may have encountered atprimary school or previously within KS3.

● Each module then builds in level with moredifficult spreads towards the end as languageis pooled and combined, and language fromprevious modules may be revisited. (See theSpeaking / Writing skills spreads, and theBilan–Révisions, En focus and En plusspreads).

● Ideas are given in the Teacher’s Guide forsimplifying and extending the Pupil Bookactivities in the Reinforcement and Extensionboxes.

● The À toi section at the back of the PupilBook provides extra reading and writingactivities at reinforcement and extensionlevels.

● The Workbooks are differentiated at twolevels: reinforcement (Cahier d’exercices A)and extension (Cahier d’exercices B).

● Listening and reading homework tasks withinour ActiveLearn Digital Service also providedifferentiation. See page 9 for more detail.

Dynamo 2 and Dynamo 3 provide differentiation by means of parallel resources throughout: Vert (for lower ability) and Rouge (for higher ability).

Page 5: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Introduction

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 5

A range of dynamic resources The following section gives an overview of all the components within Dynamo.

Component overview: Dynamo 1

Component Description

Pupil Book

Activelearn Digital Service

Including: ● Front-of-Class teaching

resources (with embeddedPupil Book audio*)

● Homework● Teacher’s Guide*● Assessment Pack*

ActiveBook Digital version of the Pupil Book with audio for pupil use at home

Workbooks Two versions: Cahier d’exercices A (lower ability) and Cahier d’exercices B (higher ability)

* Class audio files, Teacher’s Guide andAssessment Pack are also available as separatedownload items.

Pupil Book The Pupil Book consists of five core modules. Modules 1 to 5 are subdivided as follows: ● Quiz – introduces the overall theme of the

module with quiz questions in the targetlanguage. The quizzes are supported withcognates and visuals, making each topic funand accessible right from the start.

● Point de départ – the starting point forlearning in each module which providesexercises at a very accessible level, usinglanguage that pupils may have encounteredbefore at primary level or previously in thecourse and that will be recycled again withinthe module.

● Double-page core units (Units 1–6 inModule 1; Units 1–5 in Modules 2–5) –contain material to ensure that key language,skills and grammar are taught.

● Bilan – a checklist of ‘I can’ statements,allowing pupils to check their progress as partof Assessment for Learning.

● Révisions – a revision quiz which can beused prior to the End-of-module test(Contrôle) in the Assessment Pack.

● En focus – a spread which revisits andcombines the language from the module andgradually builds familiarity with task typesincluded in the (9–1) GCSE: for example,

translation, picture-based tasks, role plays, work with literary texts, listening tasks and writing tasks.

● En plus – an extension or project-based unit.● Grammaire – two pages in which the key

grammar points introduced in the module areexplained fully and accompanied by practiceactivities.

● Vocabulaire – two pages of word lists to aidvocabulary learning and revision. Stratégietips on how to learn vocab and boxes ofhigh-frequency words are also provided here.

At the back of the Pupil Book there are four further sections: ● À toi – self-access differentiated reading and

writing activities. À toi A is for lower-abilitypupils, and À toi B is for higher-ability pupils.These are ideal for cover lessons andhomework.

● Les verbes – two pages of verb tablesshowing conjugations of key verbs thatappear in the book.

● Glossaire – a comprehensive French–Englishglossary, organised alphabetically andcontaining all the words encountered inlistening and speaking tasks that pupils mightneed to look up

● Instructions – a list of the French rubrics inthe Pupil Book with their English translations.

ActiveBook This is a digital version of the Pupil Book, purchased separately on a annual subscription and accessed online. It provides the pages of the Pupil Book for on-screen display and use, as well as for computer suite access and home use. In addition, it contains the audio files that accompany the Pupil Book, which can be accessed via the audio hotspot. Please see the hotspot glossary on page 7 for further guidance.

Teaching of French pronunciation in the Pupil Book The teaching material in the Dynamo 1 Pupil Book identifies and teaches two sets of sounds in French. One appears in Module 1 and the second in Module 3. The sounds are introduced through a picture – word – action sequence which will help pupils to memorise and reproduce each sound correctly. See page 8 for information on where to find further practice of these sounds in our ActiveLearn Digital Service resources.

Once the sounds have been introduced, pupils are then periodically reminded of them in order to help them pronounce new words containing the same sounds in subsequent units. Prediction exercises on how new vocabulary should be

Page 6: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Introduction

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 6

pronounced are included frequently throughout the Pupil Book.

The following sounds are introduced:

Module 1 (16 sounds): é, i, u, ç, eu, th, e, qu, r, gn, en, in, un, au, eau, oi

Module 3 (nine sounds): ai, è, toin, g(e), g(u), ch, h, eil, emp

Audio The audio files for the course contain all the recorded material for the listening activities in the Pupil Book. The material includes dialogues, interviews and songs, recorded by native speakers. These audio files can be purchased and accessed in two different formats: ● as a one-off digital download to be used

alongside the Pupil Books in the classroom orlanguage lab

● as part of the Front-of-Class teachingresources in our ActiveLearn Digital Service.See page 7 for more information on this. Theaudio files are embedded within the Front-of-Class resources and cannot be downloadedto use separately. The audio can be accessedvia the audio hotspots. Please see the hotspotglossary on page 7 for further guidance.

Please note: the audio files do not contain the listening material for the Dynamo assessments. This material can be found in the Assessment Pack (see page 7).

Teacher’s Guide The Teacher’s Guide is provided in a downloadable format as part of the ActiveLearn Digital Service, or as a one-off download. It can be saved onto the school’s network and printed off multiple times, as needed. The Teacher’s Guide contains all the support required to help you use Dynamo effectively in the classroom: ● clear and concise teaching notes, including

lesson starter and plenary tasks● Reinforcement and Extension boxes with

ideas for simplifying and extending the PupilBook activities

● full cross-referencing to the 2014 NationalCurriculum Programme of Study

● overview grids for each module, highlightingProgramme of Study coverage, PearsonProgression Step coverage, grammar contentand skills

● unit summary boxes, highlighting all theaccompanying resources which link to aparticular teaching spread

● answers to all the activities in the Pupil Book● audioscripts

● answers to all the activities in the Workbooks● guidance on using the course with the full

ability range.

With the Teacher’s Guide there is an accompanying customisable scheme of work, which offers complete help with planning and shows how the course covers the Pearson Progression Scale.

Schemes of work in Dynamo Dynamo provides schemes of work in two different formats.

A customisable unit-by-unit (spread-by-spread) scheme of work (in Word) can be downloaded and customised to support your lesson planning. This can be downloaded via a hotspot on the Teacher’s Guide home screen

An interactive scheme of work supports longer-term planning. It includes: ● references to (AQA and Edexcel) GCSE

topics throughout● drag and drop functionality which allows

you to quickly customise, edit and save a scheme of work that reflects exactly what you teach

● unit-by-unit links providing quick access to all of your ActiveLearn resources.

The interactive scheme of work is available free from the ActiveLearn Digital Service platform. There is also a link to it via a hotspot on the

URL link is: https://www.pearsonactivelearn.com/app/sow

Workbooks There are two parallel Workbooks to accompany the Pupil Book: one for reinforcement (Cahier d’exercices A) and one for extension (Cahier d’exercices B). The Workbooks provide: ● fun self-access reading and writing activities

which match to the Point de départ and all core teaching spreads in the Pupil Book

● extra practice in grammar, including two pages of dedicated grammar practice to accompany every module

● En Focus pages mirroring those in the Pupil Book to help build skills

● Revision pages at the end of each module (Révisions)

● module word lists (Vocabulaire) with English translations.

The Workbooks are available as printed books, sold in packs of eight.

Teacher's guide home screen. Alternatively, the

Page 7: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Introduction

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 7

Assessment Pack The Assessment Pack contains all the assessment material required to assess pupils in all four skills and grammar, as well as self-assessment sheets. The following are provided: ● Step descriptors from the Pearson

Progression Scale● End-of-module tests in all four skills – listening,

speaking, reading and writing – matched againstthe Pearson Progression 1st–6th Steps (inDynamo 1)

● tasks which combine language from differentunits and recycle language from other modulesincidentally

● task types which build up to GCSE (9–1) tasks, such as picture-based tasks, role plays, translations, listening and reading tasks in the style of the GCSE exams

● grammar tests for each module, covering key grammatical structures that have come up within the module

● an End-of-year test in all four skills, plus grammar

● audio material supporting the listening tests● clear marking criteria and exemplification for

ease of marking and awarding levels in speaking and writing

● an online markbook to record test marks and to track and monitor your pupils’ progress.

The assessments and assessment audio can be purchased as part of the ActiveLearn Digital Service or as a separate download. They can be downloaded from the ActiveLearn library, either as Word files or PDFs, and saved onto the school network, alongside the audio files for the listening tests.

ActiveLearn Digital Service ActiveLearn Digital Service combines online Front-of-Class teaching resources with homework and practice resources, as well as planning and assessment materials.

Front-of-Class teaching resources The Front-of-Class resources in the Dynamo 1 ActiveLearn Digital Service combine an on-screen version of the Pupil Book with a wealth of supporting materials, providing you with the perfect tool for whole-class teaching. The resources enable you to: ● use the on-screen Pupil Book with the whole

class● play the audio for the listening activities and

see the audioscripts

● zoom in on areas of text and activities tofacilitate whole-class teaching

● build your own lessons and add in your ownresources to help personalise learning

● share resources with pupils’ devices● review answers to activities using

PowerPoint® presentations.

Guide to the interactive hotspots The additional supporting materials that are embedded within the Front-of-Class on-screen Pupil Book resources can be accessed via the hotspots detailed in the table below.

The additional supporting materials include different types of interactive activities, videos and worksheets, all serving different purposes. Please see the subheadings below for more detail on each of the different types of resource.

Introducing and practising vocabulary Interactive flashcards and class games can be accessed via the interactive hotspots next to various exercises in the Point de départ and core units.

Use the flashcards to introduce and drill key language and the class games to consolidate language with the whole class in a fun way.

Teaching and practising pronunciation Key sounds videos There are key sounds videos to accompany the two sets of sounds that are taught in the Pupil Book. These can be accessed via the video hotspots next to the key sounds in the Module 1 Point de départ (page 8) and the Module 3 Point de départ (page 58). They feature native French actors who say each key word (with the picture on screen) and demonstrate the accompanying action.

Page 8: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Introduction

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 8

Pronunciation quizzes There is one Pronunciation quiz per module. These can be accessed via worksheet hotspots next to pronunciation boxes and other exercises in the following units: Module 1 Unit 6 (page 20) Module 2 Point de départ (page 34) Module 3 Point de départ (page 58) Module 4 Unit 3 (page 88) Module 5 Point de départ (page 106).

The quizzes can be downloaded and printed off for pupils. As they are in Microsoft Word format, they can also be adapted. They consist of a key sounds drill and include: ● teacher’s notes ● a teacher-led activity in which pupils listen to

their teacher and identify key sounds ● a pupil-led activity, in which pupils work in

pairs or small groups and themselves practise pronouncing words containing the key sounds.

Tongue twister videos There is also one Tongue twister video per module. These can be accessed via video hotspots in the following units: Module 1 Unit 3 (page 14) Module 2 Unit 2 (page 39) Module 3 Point de départ (page 58) Module 4 Unit 3 (page 88) Module 5 Unit 5 (page 117).

The videos feature French teenagers repeating a tongue twister over and over again, starting off quite slowly and then getting faster. At the end of the video, pupils are invited to have a go themselves.

Teaching and practising grammar Grammar videos and animations In Dynamo 1, there are eight grammar videos (featuring French teenagers) and six grammar animations (featuring pictures), each of which presents a different verb paradigm or structure. These have been designed to help pupils engage with the grammar. The grammar videos feature a ‘karaoke’ version at the end, in which pupils see the pronouns and have time to call out the verb forms before they are revealed. These videos and animations can be accessed via the video hotspots next to the grammar boxes in the following units: Module 1 Unit 1 (avoir – video) Module 1 Unit 3 (aimer – animation) Module 1 Unit 4 (être – video) Module 2 Unit 3 (chanter – video)

Module 3 Unit 1 (jouer – animation) Module 3 Unit 2 (faire – video) Module 3 Unit 4 (aimer, adorer and détester + the infinitive – animation) Module 4 Unit 2 (habiter – video) Module 4 Unit 3 (manger – animation) Module 4 Unit 3 (boire – animation) Module 4 Unit 4 (regarder – video) Module 5 Unit 1 (aller – video) Module 5 Unit 2 (vouloir – video) Module 5 Unit 4 (the near future tense – animation).

Please note that, although the Pupil Book only presents the singular forms of avoir, aimer and être in Module 1, the videos and animations feature the plural forms as well so that you have the option of teaching the full paradigms if you want to.

Grammar quizzes The grammar quizzes can be accessed via worksheet hotspots next to the grammar boxes. They can be downloaded and printed off. They provide quick, immediate and relevant practice of the grammar points in question and are divided into three sections – ‘Ready’, ‘Get set’ and ‘Go!’ –, with the level of difficulty increasing from one section to the next. Module 1 Unit 1: avoir Module 1 Unit 3: aimer + the definite article Module 1 Unit 4: être Module 2 Unit 2: Adjectives Module 2 Unit 3: Regular –er verbs Module 3 Unit 1: jouer à Module 3 Unit 2: faire de Module 3 Unit 4: aimer, adorer and détester + the infinitive Module 4 Unit 1: The possessive adjectives ‘my’ and ‘your’ Module 4 Unit 3: manger, boire + partitive article Module 4 Unit 4: nous and ils/elles forms of regular –er verbs Module 5 Unit 1: aller à Module 5 Unit 4: The near future tense Module 5 Unit 5: The present and near future tenses

Skills worksheets A range of worksheets is available to download and print. These cover a variety of topics and skills and can be used to consolidate and extend pupils’ learning. The worksheets can be accessed via the worksheet hotspots in the banners at the top right of the Point de départ and core units.

Page 9: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Introduction

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 9

Answers are provided at the end of the worksheets and these can be given to pupils separately.

Module 1 Thinking skills: Code breakers! Speaking skills: Spot the difference! Translation: Translation into English (1) Learning skills: Cognates Thinking skills: A logic puzzle Module 2 Learning skills: Telling the time Writing skills: Expanding your opinions Speaking skills: Pronouncing adjectives of colour Writing: Support for Pupil Book page 41, ex. 8 Writing: Support for Pupil Book page 43, ex. 7 Speaking skills: Agreeing and disagreeing

Module 3 Reading skills: Understanding a French poem Writing skills: Describing a photo Translation: Translation into French (1) Listening skills: Understanding a song Writing skills: Writing a longer text about yourself and your friends Speaking skills: Forming and answering questions

Module 4 Speaking skills: Pronunciation board game Translation: Translation into French (2) Thinking skills: Understanding a song Thinking skills: Odd one out Writing skills: Substituting words in a sentence

Module 5 Translation: Translation into French (3) Learning skills: tu or vous? Translation: Translation into English (2) Speaking skills: Sensible and silly future plans Reading skills: Paris Plages

Video stories As well as the grammar, key sounds and pronunciation videos mentioned on pages 7–8, there are also video stories matched to the content of each module. (NB: All the different types of video are indicated via video hotspots within the Front-of-Class resource.)

There is one video story per Pupil Book module. These can be accessed via the video hotspots in the banners at the top right of the following units: Module 1 Unit 5 (page 19) Module 2 Unit 5 (page 45)

Module 3 Unit 4 (page 67) Module 4 Unit 3 (page 89) Module 5 Unit 5 (page 117).

The videos introduce pupils to the lives of young French people and pool the language that pupils have learned over the course of the module, presenting it from a different angle.

Each video starts with short vox-pop interviews and then moves on to the Dynamo Direct studio, where Noémie and Antoine, the Dynamo Direct presenters, discuss a topic. They then invite Samuel and Valentine, the reporters, to complete a challenge or compile a report. This means that natural breaks occur within the video and different topics are covered, giving you flexibility in how you use them.

Each video is accompanied by a worksheet and the transcript is also included. Subtitles can be turned on within the video player as well.

Homework The Dynamo 1 Homework service comprises online, self-marking exercises for individual pupil use in school or at home. The exercises provide further practice in listening, reading, grammar, translation and pronunciation, and there are also vocabulary learning and test activities. There are four to five exercises from across these categories for each of the core units of the Pupil Book (Units 1–6 of Module 1, and Units 1–5 of Modules 2–5), and there are also vocabulary activities for the Point de départ units. This means that you can always set meaningful and varied homework based on what pupils have been learning in class. Where listening and reading activities feature, there are always activities at two levels (lower (A), and higher (B)) so that pupils can work at the level that is right for them. Pupils’ performance in the activities is tracked and recorded, making it easy for pupils and teachers to review their progress throughout the year.

Grammar coverage Grammar is fully integrated into the teaching sequence in Dynamo to ensure that pupils can learn thoroughly the underlying structures of the French language.

Most units have a grammar objective so that pupils can see clearly which grammar structures they are learning. The key grammar points are presented in the Grammaire boxes on the Pupil Book pages and fuller explanations and practice are provided in the Grammaire pages at the end of each module. In addition, there are grammar videos and animations in the Front-of-Class

Page 10: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Introduction

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 10

resources in our ActiveLearn Digital Service for presenting new grammatical concepts to classes, focusing on the key grammar topics taught in Dynamo. Grammar quiz worksheets are also provided (see above) and can be accessed via the Front-of-Class resource. These can be printed off for individual pupil use.

Grammar points explained and practised in Dynamo 1: ● using indefinite and definite articles ● gender of nouns ● adjectives: agreement ● the verbs avoir and être ● infinitives and –er verbs ● likes and dislikes (aimer, adorer, détester +

definite article) ● adjectives: position ● the present tense ● questions using combien de …? ● aimer, adorer, détester + infinitive ● jouer à ● the verb faire ● faire de ● questions using Est-ce que …? and Qu’est-

ce que …? ● possessive adjectives: ‘my’ and ‘your’ ● plural verb forms using nous (with regular –er

verbs) ● plural verb forms using ils/elles (with regular

–er verbs) ● the verb boire ● the partitive article (du / de la / de l’ / des) ● negatives with ne … pas ● aller + à la / au / à l’ / aux ● vouloir + infinitive ● using tu and vous ● the near future tense (aller + infinitive) ● using the present and near future tenses

together ● the perfect tense.

Coverage of the National Curriculum Programme of Study in Dynamo 1 In Dynamo the 2014 National Curriculum Programme of Study is covered comprehensively. The Programme of Study is as follows.

1 Grammar and vocabulary Pupils should be taught to: ● identify and use tenses or other structures

which convey the present, past, and future as appropriate to the language being studied (GV1)

● use and manipulate a variety of key grammatical structures and patterns, including voices and moods, as appropriate (GV2)

● develop and use a wide-ranging and deepening vocabulary that goes beyond their immediate needs and interests, allowing them to give and justify opinions and take part in discussion about wider issues (GV3)

● use accurate grammar, spelling and punctuation. (GV4)

2 Linguistic competence Pupils should be taught to: ● listen to a variety of forms of spoken

language to obtain information and respond appropriately (LC1)

● transcribe words and short sentences that they hear with increasing accuracy (LC2)

● initiate and develop conversations, coping with unfamiliar language and unexpected responses, making use of important social conventions such as formal modes of address (LC3)

● express and develop ideas clearly and with increasing accuracy, both orally and in writing (LC4)

● speak coherently and confidently, with increasingly accurate pronunciation and intonation (LC5)

● read and show comprehension of original and adapted materials from a range of different sources, understanding the purpose, important ideas and details, and provide an accurate English translation of short, suitable material (LC6)

● read literary texts in the language, such as stories, songs, poems and letters, to stimulate ideas, develop creative expression and expand understanding of the language and culture (LC7)

● write prose using an increasingly wide range of grammar and vocabulary, write creatively to express their own ideas and opinions, and translate short written text accurately into the foreign language. (LC8)

Page 11: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Introduction

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 11

Activities throughout Dynamo are specifically designed to give pupils opportunities to cover the Programme of Study. As the Programme of Study is intended to represent learning through Years 7, 8 and 9, not all aspects of it are covered in Dynamo 1. Together, Dynamo 1 and 2 cover the Programme of Study in full. After Dynamo 2, pupils could either move on to GSCE, if time is short, or continue with Dynamo 3 (which also covers the Programme of Study) in Year 9.

The following table outlines the points from the Programme of Study in short form and shows where they are covered in Dynamo 1. The content of the course is also matched to the Programme of Study unit by unit throughout this Teacher’s Guide.

1 Grammar and vocabulary (GV) GV1 Tenses

M2 U3, M5 U4, M5 U5

GV2 Grammatical structures

M1 U3, M1 U5, M3 U1, M3 U2, M3 U4, M4 U2, M4 U3, M4 U4, M5 U1

GV3

Developing vocabulary Opinions and discussions

M1 Pdd, M1 U1, M1 U2, M2 Pdd, M2 U2, M3 Pdd, M3 U1, M3 U2, M3 U3, M4 Pdd, M4 U1, M4 U3, M5 Pdd, M5 U3 M1 U2, M1 U3, M2 U1, M3 U4, M5 Pdd

GV4 Accuracy

M2 U2, M4 U2, M4 U5

2 Linguistic competence (LC)

LC1 Listening and responding

M1 U5, M2 U4, M5 U2

LC2 Transcription

M1 U1, M1 U4, M1 U5, M4 U1

LC3 Conversation

Conversation (dealing with the unexpected)

Conversation (using modes of address)

M1 U1, M1 U6, M3 U4, M3 U5, M4 Pdd, M5 U2, M5 U5 M2 U5 M5 U3

LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking) Expressing ideas (writing)

M1 U3, M1 U4, M1 U6, M3 U1, M3 U2, M4 U1, M4 U2, M5 Pdd, M5 U2, M5 U5 M1 U3, M1 U6, M3 U2, M4 U3, M5 Pdd, M5 U2, M5 U3, M5 U4

LC5 Speaking coherently and confidently Accurate pronunciation and intonation

M1 U6, M2 U2, M2 U3, M3 U1, M3 U5, M5 U5 M1 Pdd, M1 U2, M1 U3, M1 U6, M2 U1, M3 Pdd, M3 U1, M3 U5, M5 U2, M5 U5

LC6 Reading comprehension

Translation into English

M1 U1, M1 U4, M1 U5, M2 U4, M3 U2, M3 U3, M4 Pdd, M4 U3, M4 U4, M4 U5, M5 U1, M5 U3, M5 U4 M1 U2, M1 U4, M1 U6, M3 U2, M3 U3, M4 U4, M4 U5, M5 U1

LC7 Literary texts

M2 Pdd, M3 Pdd

LC8 Writing creatively

Translation into French

M2 Pdd, M2 U3, M2 U5, M3 Pdd, M3 U3, M4 U1, M4 U5 M1 U4, M2 U2, M3 U4, M4 U2, M4 U5

Page 12: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Introduction

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 12

Pearson Progression Steps in Dynamo The Pearson Progression Scale consists of 12 Steps, covering progress in the four core skills, as well as a grammar strand, across the ages of 11–16. It has been mapped to indicative GCSE grades (9–1). You can find further information about this using the following link: http://www.pearsonschoolsandfecolleges.co.uk/Secondary/ProgressionandIntervention/Progression_Services/Progression_for_whole_school/Indicative-grades/Indicative-Grades.aspx

An average pupil can be expected to reach the 4th Step by the end of Year 7 and then make roughly one Step of progression in each of Years 8–11. The first four Steps are closer together to reflect pupils’ more rapid progress when they start learning a language. The scale allows teachers to track and monitor progress, as well as allowing them to feel more confident in predicting target grades. In order to ensure sound progression throughout Dynamo: ● All activities in the course are levelled from

the 1st to 6th Steps ● End-of-module Assessments for Dynamo

have been written using the Pearson Progression Scale to indicate the level of challenge.

The Step level for each task is indicated in the Teacher’s Guide Unit notes using this icon:

Some productive tasks display a range of Steps, achievable depending on outcome. Tasks which have a focus on more than one skill display the Step for the main skill, which is listed first below the rubric.

The Pearson Progression Scale is regularly updated to ensure it contains the most accurate level descriptors. As the new GCSE (9–1) becomes more established in schools, our Pearson Progression Scale descriptors will be reviewed to ensure that teachers using Dynamo have the most valid and up-to-date tools for measuring achievement and tracking progress.

Module PPS Step coverage

1 1st–4th Steps

2 1st–5th Steps

3 1st–5th Steps

4 1st–5th Steps

5 1st–6th Steps

Coverage of the Foundation Certificate of Secondary Education in French (Revised Specification) in Dynamo 1 Dynamo can be used to teach the Key Stage 3 FCSE qualification from AQA. The following table shows where each of the FCSE units and sub-topics for the Revised Specification (2014) can be taught using Dynamo 1. Many of the FCSE units and sub-topics that do not appear in Dynamo 1 are covered in Dynamo 2 or Dynamo 3 Rouge / Vert. Theme 1 My world

Unit 1 – Relationships, family and friends

FCSE Sub-topics Where in Dynamo 1

Reading and listening

personal descriptions M1 U1, M1 U4, M1 U6, M1 En focus, M1 En plus, M4 Quiz, M4 U1, M4 U5, M4 En focus

relationships with friends and family

M4 En plus

problems and differences

M4 En plus

likes / dislikes and opinions

Speaking and writing

personal descriptions M1 U1, M1 U4, M1 U6, M1 En focus, M1 En plus, M4 U1, M4 U5, M4 En focus

relationships with friends and family

M4 En plus

problems and differences

likes / dislikes and opinions

Page 13: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Introduction

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 13

Unit 2 – Education and future plans

Sub-topics Where in Dynamo 1

Reading and listening

what school / college is like

M1 U2, M1 U5, M2 Quiz, M2 U1–5, M2 En focus

plans for future, e.g. jobs

likes / dislikes and opinions

M1 U2, M1 U5, M2 U1–2, M2 U4–5, M2 En focus

Speaking and writing

what school / college is like

M1 U2, M1 U5, M1 En focus, M2 U1–5, M2 En focus

plans for future, e.g. jobs

likes / dislikes and opinions

M1 U2, M1 U5, M1 En focus, M2 U1–2, M2 U4–5, M2 En focus

Theme 2 Holidays

Unit 3 – Holidays and travel

Sub-topics Where in Dynamo 1

Reading and listening

holiday destinations and activities

M5 U4–5

getting around

preferences and opinions

M5 En plus

Speaking and writing

holiday destinations and activities

M5 U4–5

getting around

preferences and opinions

Unit 4 – Leisure

Sub-topics Where in Dynamo 1

Reading and listening

leisure activities M1 U3, M1 U5, M1 En focus, M3 Quiz, M3 Pdd, M3 U1–5, M3 En focus, M3 En plus, M5 U1–2, M5 U5, M5 En focus, M5 En plus

media

likes / dislikes and opinions

M1 U3, M1 U6, M3 U1–5, M3 En focus, M3 En plus, M5 U1–2

Speaking and writing

leisure activities M1 U3, M1 U5, M3 Pdd, M3 U1–5, M3 En focus, M3 En plus, M5 U1–2, M5 U5, M5 En focus, M5 En plus

media

likes / dislikes and opinions

M1 U3, M1 U6, M3 U1–5, M3 En focus, M3 En plus, M5 U1–2

Theme 3 Lifestyle

Unit 5 – Healthy lifestyle

Sub-topics Where in Dynamo 1

Reading and listening

healthy and unhealthy lifestyle

M4 U3

choices and consequences

Speaking and writing

healthy and unhealthy lifestyle

M4 U3

choices and consequences

Page 14: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Introduction

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 14

Unit 6 – Food and drink

Sub-topics Where in Dynamo 1

Reading and listening

shopping for food and drink

M5 U3

preferences and opinions on food/drink

eating habits M2 Quiz, M4 Quiz, M4 U3, M5 Quiz

Speaking and writing

shopping for food and drink

M5 U3, M5 En focus

preferences and opinions on food/drink

eating habits M4 U3

Theme 4 My community

Unit 7 – Local area and environment

Sub-topics Where in Dynamo 1

Reading and listening

home town / region M4 U2, M4 En focus, M4 En plus, M5 Quiz, M5 Pdd, M5 U1, M5 En focus

what it is like M4 U2, M4 En focus, M4 En plus, M5 Pdd, M5 U1, M5 En focus

environmental problems in your area

Speaking and writing

home town / region M4 U2, M4 En focus, M4 En plus, M5 Pdd, M5 U1, M5 En focus

what it is like M4 U2, M4 En focus, M4 En plus, M5 Pdd, M5 En focus

environmental problems in your area

Unit 8 – Celebrations

Sub-topics Where in Dynamo 1

Reading and listening

special occasions M2 En plus, M4 U4, M4 En focus

festivals M1 Quiz, M2 En plus, M4 U4, M4 En focus

likes / dislikes and opinions

M4 U4

Speaking and writing

special occasions M2 En plus, M4 U4

festivals M2 En plus, M4 U4

likes / dislikes and opinions

M4 U4

Page 15: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Introduction

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 15

Games and other teaching suggestions

Reading aloud There are many reading activities in the Pupil Book which give scope for further activities. 1 You can use the texts to practise reading

aloud. As an incentive, award five points to a pupil who can read a text without any errors. Points could also be given to teams, depending on seating arrangements: tables, rows, sides of the room.

2 Set a challenge – ‘I bet no one can read this without making a single mistake’ – or ask a volunteer pupil to predict how many mistakes he/she will make before having a go, then see if he/she can do better than predicted.

3 Texts could be read out around the class, with pupils reading up to a full stop and then someone else in the room reading the next sentence. Pupils enjoy this activity if it is fast. Alternatively, pupils can read as much or as little as they want before passing it on.

4 You can also read a text aloud, pausing at frequent intervals for pupils to say the next word.

Reading follow-up Motivation and participation can be enhanced by dividing the class into two teams and awarding points. Once they know a text very well, pupils should be able to complete a sentence from memory, hearing just the beginning. Move from a word to a phrase to a sentence: you say a word, pupils give the word in a short context and then in a longer context. 1 Fill the gap: You read aloud and stop (or insert

the word ‘beep’) for pupils to complete the word or sentence.

2 Spot the mistake: You read aloud and make several deliberate mistakes (either pronunciation or saying the wrong word). Pupils raise their hand as soon as they spot a mistake.

3 Hot potato: Pupils read a part of a text and then pass it on quickly to someone who may not be expecting it.

4 Marathon: A pupil reads aloud until he/she makes a mistake. Pupils have to raise their hand as soon as they hear a mistake. A second pupil then takes over, starting at the beginning again and trying to get further than the previous pupil.

5 Random reading: You read a phrase at random and pupils have to say the next bit.

6 Pass the object: You can play music and ask the pupils to pass an object around the class. When the music stops, the person holding the object has a turn at reading. Let a pupil control the music, facing away from the class.

Mime activities Mimes are a motivating way to help pupils learn words. 1 Mime the word (pupils): You say a word, for

example a job, sport or hobby, or an adjective, and pupils mime it. This can be done silently, with the whole class responding. Alternatively, it can be played as a knock-out game, starting with six volunteers at the front who mime to the class as you say each word. Any pupil who does the wrong mime or who is slow to react is knocked out. Impose a two-minute time limit.

2 Mime the word (teacher): Pupils say a word or phrase and you mime it – but only if the pupils say it correctly. This really puts you on the spot and gets pupils trying very hard. You could also insist that pupils say the word or phrase from memory.

3 Guess the word: You mime and pupils say the word or phrase.

4 Character adjectives: Send five or six pupils out of the room. They each have to decide on an adjective which sums up their character. They return to the room individually or together, each one miming their character adjective. The remaining pupils then guess the adjective. Ask them to use a sentence: for example, Daniel est intelligent.

5 Envoyé spécial: One person goes out of the room. The rest of the class decides on a character adjective to mime. The volunteer comes back into the room and has to guess the adjective that the class is miming. Again, encourage the use of whole sentences.

6 Class knock-down: As Envoyé spécial, but this time everyone in the class can choose different qualities to mime. The volunteer returns to the room with everyone doing his/her own mime. The volunteer points to each pupil and names the character adjective. If the volunteer is correct, the pupil sits down. This works well as a timed or team activity. The aim is to sit your team down as quickly as possible.

7 Charades: This is a good activity at the end of the lesson. Organise two teams, A and B. Have all the adjectives (masculine forms only) written down on separate cards. Put the cards in a pile at the front. A volunteer from Team A comes to the front, picks up the first card and mimes it. The rest of the team must not see the word on the card. Anyone from Team A can put up his/her hand and is then invited by the volunteer to say the word. If correct, the volunteer picks up the next card and mimes it. The aim is to get through the whole set of cards as quickly as possible. Note down the time for Team A. Team B then tries to beat that time.

Page 16: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Introduction

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 16

Exploiting the songs 1 Singing along: Pupils sing along to the song.

Fade out certain sections while they continue. When most of them know the song quite well, you can pause the audio to let them give you the next line by heart. Then try the whole chorus, followed by a few verses completely from memory.

2 ‘Pick up a song’ game: Fade out the song after a few lines, while pupils continue singing. Then fade in the song again towards the end and pupils can see whether they have kept pace with the recording.

Translation follow-up Motivation and participation can be enhanced by dividing the class into two teams and awarding points. Once they know the text very well, you should be able to say at random any word, phrase or sentence from the text for the pupils to translate into English without viewing the text. 1 Fill the gap: You translate the text and stop (or

insert the word ‘beep’) for pupils to complete the word or sentence.

2 Spot the mistake: You translate, making several deliberate mistakes. Pupils raise their hand as soon as they spot a mistake.

3 Hot potato: A pupil translates a part of a text and passes it on quickly to someone who may not be expecting it.

4 Marathon: A pupil translates until he/she makes a mistake. Pupils have to raise their hand as soon as they hear a mistake. A second pupil then takes over, starting from the beginning again and trying to get further than the previous pupil.

5 Random translation: You read a phrase in French at random and the pupils have to translate it.

6 Translation teams: One half of the class has their books open, the other half has them closed. The half with their books open reads at random a sentence in French. The other side has to translate it. Do this four or five times, then swap round.

7 Pass the object: You can play music and ask the pupils to pass an object around the class. When the music stops, the person with the object has a turn. Let a pupil control the music, facing away from the class.

Writing follow-up (text dissection) Whiteboards are a useful tool. They do not need to be issued to every pupil. Pupils can work in pairs or groups or they can pass the whiteboards on. You could also divide the class into teams, with one whiteboard per team.

Try these activities after reading a text in some detail. 1 Anagrams: Display some anagrams of key

words from the text and ask pupils to write them correctly. You will need to prepare these in advance and check carefully. Award points for correct answers on each whiteboard.

2 Jumbled phrases: Display some jumbled phrases from the text: for example, foot / au / je / dimanche / joue / le. Pupils rewrite the phrase correctly in their exercise books or on their whiteboard. They could work in teams, producing one answer per team.

3 Spot the mistake: Display an incorrect word or phrase in French and ask pupils to spot the mistake and correct it. This can also be done as ‘spot the missing word’ or ‘spot the word that is in the wrong place’.

4 Spelling bee: Ask pupils to spell certain words from memory. Differentiate by first reading out a few words in French and then giving a few in English for them to write correctly in French.

5 Mini-dictée: Read out four or five short sentences in French for pupils to write down. Again, this could be a group exercise.

6 Translation challenge: Give pupils phrases in English to write out in French.

Comprehension follow-up 1 Ask questions in English about the text. 2 Ask questions in French about the text. 3 True or false? 4 Who …?

Vocabulary treasure hunt 1 Find the word for … 2 Find (three) opinions.

Grammar treasure hunt 1 Find (three) adjectives. 2 Find (two) feminine adjectives. 3 Find a verb in the (nous) form. 4 Find a plural noun. 5 Find a negative.

A variation on pairwork Musical pass the mobile phone: One pupil controls the music, facing away from the class. While the music is playing, a toy or old mobile phone is passed from pupil to pupil. As soon as the music stops, the music operator (who is ideally also equipped with a phone) says the first statement of a dialogue. The other pupil who has ended up with the phone replies. They can, if they like, disguise their voice. The music operator tries to guess who is speaking. The game then continues.

Page 17: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

La rentrée (Pupil Book pp. 6–31) 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 17

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

Quiz about letters of the alphabet, months, days of the week and key calendar dates in the French-speaking world (pp. 6–7)

janvier, février, mars, avril, mai, juin, juillet, août, septembre, octobre, novembre, décembre

lundi, mardi, mercredi, jeudi, vendredi, samedi, dimanche

Learning about the five accents: acute, grave, circumflex, cedilla and tréma

Point de départ (pp. 8–9) Learning to pronounce key French sounds Saying your name and learning numbers

PoS GV3 Developing vocabulary LC5 Accurate pronunciation and intonation PPS: 1st–3rd Steps

Bonjour Salut! Comment t’appelles-tu? Je m’appelle … Comment ça va? (Ça va?) Ça va (très) bien. Pas mal, merci. Ça ne va pas! Et toi? Au revoir À plus!

un, deux, trois, quatre, cinq, six, sept, huit, neuf, dix, onze, douze, treize, quatorze, quinze, seize, dix-sept, dix-huit, dix-neuf, vingt, vingt-et-un, vingt-deux (etc.), trente, trente-et-un

Predicting the pronunciation of unfamiliar words / Pronunciation of nasal sounds Different meanings of comment (‘how’ and ‘what’)

1 As-tu des frères et sœurs? (pp. 10–11) Talking about brothers, sisters and age Using the verb avoir

PoS GV3 Developing vocabulary LC2 Transcription LC3 Conversation LC6 Reading comprehension PPS: 2nd–4th Steps

As-tu des frères et sœurs? Oui. J’ai … un frère une sœur un demi-frère une demi-sœur (deux) frères (trois) demi-sœurs

Je n’ai pas de frères et sœurs. Je suis fils / fille unique.

Quel âge as-tu? J’ai (onze) ans.

Pronunciation of silent ‘s’ on the end of words G: Using the indefinite article: un, une Using the grave accent G: Using the singular forms of avoir Recapping letters of the alphabet, including accented letters

Page 18: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

La rentrée (Pupil Book pp. 6–31) 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 18

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

2 Voici ma salle de classe! (pp. 12–13) Describing a classroom Using the indefinite and definite articles

PoS GV3 Developing vocabulary / Opinions and discussions LC5 Accurate pronunciation and intonation LC6 Translation into English PPS: 1st–4th Steps

Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo? Sur la photo, il y a … un tableau (noir / blanc) un poster un / une prof (professeur) un écran un ordinateur une porte une fenêtre une tablette des tables des chaises des élèves

C’est … sympa / génial / moderne / triste / nul / démodé au fond / au centre à gauche / à droite sur le mur

G: Gender of nouns Using il y a to mean ‘there is’ or ‘there are’ Pronunciation of qu G: Indefinite and definite articles (singular and plural)

3 Tu aimes ça? (pp. 14–15) Talking about likes and dislikes Using the verb aimer + the definite article

PoS GV2 Grammatical structures GV3 Opinions and discussions LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking / writing) LC5 Accurate pronunciation and intonation PPS: 3rd–4th Steps

Tu aimes ...? J’aime … Je n’aime pas … le sport le foot le vélo le collège le cinéma le poisson la danse la musique les pizzas les serpents les glaces les jeux vidéo les vacances les BD les mangas les araignées

surtout détester

Pronunciation of nasal sounds G: Using the singular forms of aimer + the definite article / Using aimer in negative sentences Using connectives (et, mais, aussi) and word order with aussi Using intonation when asking questions

Page 19: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

La rentrée (Pupil Book pp. 6–31) 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 19

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

4 Tu es comment? (pp. 16–17) Describing yourself and others Using adjective agreement

PoS LC2 Transcription LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking) LC6 Reading comprehension / Translation into English LC8 Translation into French PPS: 2nd–4th Steps

Je suis … Je ne suis pas … Il est / Elle est ... amusant(e) arrogant(e) bavard(e) fort(e) grand(e) intelligent(e) méchant(e) patient(e) petit(e) timide

assez très trop un peu

Working out the meaning of unfamiliar vocabulary by looking for cognates G: Adjective agreement (masculine and feminine singular) Using qualifiers with adjectives (assez, très, trop, un peu) G: Using the singular forms of être / Using être in negative sentences

5 Qu'est-ce que tu fais? Listening and Reading Skills (pp. 18–19) Saying what you do Understanding infinitives and regular –er verbs

PoS GV2 Grammatical structures LC1 Listening and responding LC2 Transcription LC6 Reading comprehension PPS: 3rd–4th Steps

Ma vie / Ma passion, c’est … Pour moi, la rentrée, c’est … chanter danser retrouver mes amis bloguer surfer tchatter rigoler étudier nager jouer gagner bavarder bosser

Reading for gist G: Recognising and understanding infinitives of –er verbs Translating French infinitives using the gerund in English G: Using possessive adjectives: mon, ma, mes

Page 20: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

La rentrée (Pupil Book pp. 6–31) 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 20

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

6 Mon interview par vidéo! Speaking Skills (pp. 20–21) Creating a video interview about yourself Giving dates in French

PoS LC3 Conversation LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking / writing) LC5 Speaking coherently and confidently / Accurate pronunciation and intonation LC6 Translation into English PPS: 2nd–4th Steps

C’est quand, ton anniversaire? Mon anniversaire, c’est … le (15 mars / 24 juin) le premier (juillet)

janvier, février, mars, avril, mai, juin, juillet, août, septembre, octobre, novembre, décembre

Comment t’appelles-tu? Comment ça va? Tu es comment? Quel âge as-tu? C’est quand, ton anniversaire? Tu aimes le sport? As-tu des frères et sœurs?

Giving the date Pronouncing key sounds: qu, r, é, an, on, in Peer assessment

Bilan / Révisions (pp. 22–23)

Revision checklist and revision quiz at three levels (Ready, Get set, Go!). This covers language from the entire module.

En focus (pp. 24–25)

Double page unit with question styles which work towards the challenges of GCSE. This covers language from the entire module. PPS: 3rd–4th Steps

En plus (pp. 26–27)

Double page extension / project unit on Top Trumps cards. PPS: 2nd–5th Steps

Grammaire (pp. 28–29)

Double page spread with grammar explanations and exercises linked to the grammar covered in the module.

Vocabulaire (pp. 30–31)

Double page spread with vocabulary lists from each unit in the module.

À toi (pp. 128–129)

Self-access exercises at two levels, A and B, using language from the entire module. PPS: 1st–4th Steps

Page 21: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Quiz

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 21

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Pupil Book pages 6–7

Learning objectives ● Letters of the alphabet ● Months ● Days of the week ● Key calendar dates in the

French-speaking world

Skills objectives ● Learning about the five

accents: acute, grave, circumflex, cedilla and tréma

Key language janvier, février, mars, avril, mai, juin, juillet, août, septembre, octobre, novembre, décembre

lundi, mardi, mercredi, jeudi, vendredi, samedi, dimanche

Resources Audio files: 001_dynamopb1_m1_quiz_e01 002_dynamopb1_m1_quiz_e04

1 Écoute et chante! Listen and sing!

Idea Ask pupils to listen to the rap while reading the lyrics in their books Then play the track again and ask pupils to join in with the rap.

Point out that the letter ‘y’ is regarded as a vowel in French.

Audioscript Track 1 Le rap de l’alphabet – A, B, C, D – vingt-six lettres dans l’alphabet!

E, F, puis c’est G – vingt-six lettres dans l’alphabet! H, I, J, K, L – vingt consonnes et six voyelles! M, N, O, P – vingt-six lettres dans l’alphabet! Q, R, S, et T – vingt-six lettres dans l’alphabet! U, V, W, X, Y, Z, c’est la fin! Au revoir, les mecs!

2 Ça se dit comment en français? How do you say it in French? Ask pupils to review the letter sounds they learned in exercise 1 to check their pronunciation.

3 Trouve les mois. Quel est le bon ordre? Find the months. What is the correct order?

Answers janvier, février, mars, avril, mai, juin, juillet, août, septembre, octobre, novembre, décembre

4 Écoute et vérifie. Listen and check.

Audioscript Track 2 – janvier

février mars avril mai juin juillet août septembre octobre novembre décembre

5 Associe les jours et les planètes. Match the days and the planets.

Answers lundi – la Lune jeudi – Jupiter mardi – Mars vendredi – Vénus mercredi – Mercure samedi – Saturne

6 Associe les fêtes et les dates. Match the festivals and the dates.

Answers 1 e 2 a 3 b 4 d 5 f 6 c

Answers to pronunciation box, p. 7 Examples of accents on these two pages: acute accent: écoute, dessinées, vélo (etc.) grave accent: à, planètes circumflex: août, fêtes cedilla: ça, française tréma: Noël

Page 22: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 22

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Pupil Book pages 8–9

Learning objectives ● Learning to pronounce key

French sounds ● Saying your name and

learning numbers

Programme of study GV3 Developing vocabulary LC5 Accurate pronunciation and intonation

Skills objectives ● Predicting the pronunciation of

unfamiliar words / Pronunciation of nasal sounds

● Different meanings of comment (‘how’ and ‘what’)

Key language Bonjour Salut! Comment t’appelles-tu? Je m’appelle … Comment ça va? (Ça va?) Ça va (très) bien. Pas mal, merci. Ça ne va pas! Et toi? Au revoir À plus!

un, deux, trois, quatre, cinq, six, sept, huit, neuf, dix, onze, douze, treize, quatorze, quinze, seize, dix-sept, dix-huit, dix-neuf, vingt, vingt-et-un, vingt-deux (etc.), trente, trente-et-un

Resources Audio files: 003_dynamopb1_m1_pdep_e01 004_dynamopb1_m1_pdep_e02 005_dynamopb1_m1_pdep_e05 006_dynamopb1_m1_pdep_e06 007_dynamopb1_m1_pdep_e08 008_dynamopb1_m1_pdep_e09 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.008 Class game: Module 1 key sounds p.008 Exercise 1 video: Phonics p.009 Flashcards 1: Nos. 1–21 p.009 Flashcards 2: Nos. 22–31 p.009 Thinking skills worksheet: Code breakers (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 3

1 Écoute, répète et fais les gestes. Listening and Speaking. Listen, repeat and do the gestures.

Audioscript Track 3 – vélo ... vélo – bise ... bise – Salut! ... Salut! – ça va? ... ça va? – professeur ... professeur – maths ... maths – fenêtre ... fenêtre – musique ... musique – portable ... portable – araignée ... araignée – serpent ... serpent – intelligent ... intelligent – numéro un ... numéro un

– chaud ... chaud – eau ... eau – poisson ... poisson

2 Écoute. C’est quel mot? Fais le bon geste. (1–10) Listening. Listen. Which word is it? Do the correct gesture. (1–10)

Audioscript Track 4 1 Salut! ... Salut! 2 intelligent ... intelligent 3 vélo ... vélo 4 eau ... eau 5 poisson ... poisson 6 bise ... bise 7 professeur ... professeur 8 serpent ... serpent 9 ça va? ... ça va? 10 araignée ... araignée

Page 23: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 23

La rentrée – MODULE 1

3 En tandem. Dis un mot. Ton/Ta camarade fait le geste. Speaking. In pairs. Say a word. Your partner does the gesture.

4 En tandem. Lis la liste des prénoms à haute voix. Garçon ou fille? Speaking. In pairs. Read the list of names aloud. Boy or girl?

5 Écoute et vérifie. Listening. Listen and check.

Audioscript Track 5 – Léa – c’est une fille. – Juliette – c’est une fille. – Théo – c’est un garçon. – Mathis – c’est un garçon. – Arnaud – c’est un garçon. – Quentin – c’est un garçon. – François – c’est un garçon. – Marie – c’est une fille. – Zoé – c’est une fille.

Answers Léa – fille Quentin – garçon Juliette – fille François – garçon Théo – garçon Marie – fille Mathis – garçon Zoé – fille Arnaud – garçon

6 Écoute et lis le premier dialogue. Puis écoute les autres dialogues. Écris le bon prénom et dessine le bon symbole. (1–3) Listening and Reading. Listen and read the first dialogue. Then listen to the other dialogues. Write down the correct name and draw the correct symbol. (1–3)

Audioscript Track 6 1 – Bonjour. Comment t’appelles-tu?

– Salut! Je m’appelle Léa. – Comment ça va? – Pas mal, merci. – Au revoir! – À plus!

2 – Bonjour. Comment t’appelles-tu? – Je m’appelle Mathis. – Comment ça va? – Ouf! Ça ne va pas! – Désolée. À plus! – À plus!

3 – Coucou! Comment t’appelles-tu? – Je m’appelle Juliette. Et toi? – Je m’appelle Théo. Ça va? – Oui, ça va bien, merci. Et toi? – Ça va très bien, merci. Au revoir! – À plus!

Answers 1 Léa 2 Mathis 3 Juliette , Théo

7 En tandem. Regarde les photos et adapte le dialogue de l’exercice 6. Speaking. In pairs. Look at the photos and adapt the dialogue from exercise 6.

8 Lis les nombres. Puis écoute. Il manque trois nombres. Lesquels? Reading and Listening. Read the numbers. Then listen. Three numbers are missing. Which ones? You may need to clarify that the numbers are missing in the audio but that they all appear on the page.

Audioscript Track 7 – un

deux trois quatre six sept huit neuf dix onze treize quatorze quinze

Page 24: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 24

La rentrée – MODULE 1

seize dix-sept dix-huit vingt vingt-et-un

Answers Missing numbers: cinq, douze, dix-neuf

9 Copie et complète les nombres. Lis les nombres à haute voix. Écoute et vérifie. Writing, Reading, Speaking and Listening. Copy and complete the numbers. Read the numbers aloud. Listen and check.

Audioscript Track 8 – vingt-deux

vingt-trois vingt-quatre vingt-cinq vingt-six vingt-sept vingt-huit vingt-neuf trente trente-et-un

Answers 24 vingt-quatre 28 vingt-huit 26 vingt-six 29 vingt-neuf 27 vingt-sept 31 trente-et-un

Extension Pupils could play bingo in groups of four. One person is the caller. The others each have a bingo card with four or six numbers on it, between 1 and 31.

Page 25: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 25

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 3

Answers 1 1 f 2 g 3 e 4 a 5 d 6 c 7 b 2 1 Comment ça va?

2 Ça va bien, merci. 3 Ça ne va pas! 4 Pas mal, merci.

3 Moussa: Bonjour! Comment t’appelles-tu? Sarah: Salut! Je m’appelle Sarah. Moussa: Comment ça va? Sarah: Pas mal, merci. Moussa: Au revoir, Sarah! Sarah: À plus!

Cahier d’exercices B page 3

Answers 1 1 Bonjour! Hello! 2 Comment t’appelles-tu? What is your name? 3 Je m’appelle Lily. My name is Lily. 4 Comment ça va? How are you? 5 Ça va bien, merci. I’m (very) well, thanks. 6 Au revoir! Goodbye! 7 À plus! See you later! 2 1 Comment ça va? Ça va bien, merci. 2 Comment ça va? Ça ne va pas! 3 Comment ça va? Pas mal, merci. 3 Moussa: Bonjour! Comment t’appelles-tu? Sarah: Salut! Je m’appelle Sarah. Moussa: Comment ça va? Sarah: Pas mal, merci. Moussa: Au revoir, Sarah! Sarah: Au revoir! / À plus!

Page 26: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

As-tu des frères et sœurs? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 26

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Pupil Book pages 10–11

Learning objectives ● Talking about brothers,

sisters and age ● Using the verb avoir

Programme of study GV3 Developing vocabulary LC2 Transcription LC3 Conversation LC6 Reading comprehension

Grammar coverage ● Using the indefinite article:

un, une ● Using the singular forms of

avoir

Skills objectives ● Pronunciation of silent ‘s’ on

the end of words

● Using the grave accent ● Recapping letters of the

alphabet, including accented letters

Key language As-tu des frères et sœurs? Oui. J’ai … un frère une sœur un demi-frère une demi-sœur (deux) frères (trois) demi-sœurs

Je n’ai pas de frères et sœurs. Je suis fils / fille unique.

Quel âge as-tu? J’ai (onze) ans.

Resources Audio files: 009_dynamopb1_m1_u1_e01 010_dynamopb1_m1_u1_e04 011_dynamopb1_m1_u1_e05 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.010 Class game: Brothers and sisters p.011 Grammar quiz: avoir (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.011 Grammar video: avoir (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Reading A Reading B Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 4

Starter Aim To revise spelling names using the French alphabet.

This activity should be done after pupils have listened to and sung the alphabet rap on page 6 of the Pupil Book. Tell pupils that you are going to spell six names in French. Pupils should keep their books closed while they listen and write down the names. Spell out the six names from exercise 1 on page 10: Luc, Sarah, Omar, Patrick, Liliane, Clara. Pupils can then use the page in the Pupil Book to check their spellings. An extension or alternative activity could be used before completing exercise 5 on page 11. Spell out further names in French. Pupils write them down and decide whether or not they are girls’ or boys’ names. Possible names to use are: Fabrice (boy), Élodie (girl), Noémie (girl), Pierre (boy), Jeanne (girl), Antoine (boy). As extension work, you could ask pupils whether they think there are equivalents of these names in English. Answers: Noémie = Naomi; Pierre = Peter; Jeanne = Jane; Antoine = Anthony. There

are no English equivalents of Fabrice and Élodie.

1 Écoute. Qui parle? (1–6) Listening. Listen. Who’s speaking? (1–6)

Audioscript Track 9 1 – As-tu des frères et sœurs?

– Oui. J’ai un frère. 2 – Et toi?

– Moi, j’ai une sœur. 3 – Et toi? As-tu des frères et sœurs?

– J’ai deux frères et une demi-sœur. 4 – As-tu des frères et sœurs?

– J’ai un frère et deux demi-sœurs. 5 – Et toi?

– Je suis fille unique. Je n’ai pas de frères et sœurs.

6 – Et toi? As-tu des frères et sœurs? – Non, je n’ai pas de frères et sœurs. Je suis fils unique!

Page 27: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

As-tu des frères et sœurs? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 27

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Answers 1 Sarah 4 Clara 2 Patrick 5 Liliane 3 Omar 6 Luc

Grammaire: the indefinite article Use the Grammaire box to cover the indefinite article (un/une). There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 28.

2 Interviewe trois camarades. Speaking. Interview three classmates.

3 Écris des phrases pour tes camarades et une phrase pour toi. Writing. Write sentences for your classmates and a sentence for you. Pupils should write as if they are the classmates they have just interviewed, before writing a sentence about themselves.

4 Écoute. Copie et complète le tableau. (1–4) Listening. Listen. Copy and complete the grid. (1–4)

Audioscript Track 10 1 – Bonjour. Comment t’appelles-tu?

– Je m’appelle Karim. – Quel âge as-tu? – J’ai douze ans. – As-tu des frères et sœurs? – Oui, j’ai une sœur, Nour. N-O-U-R. Nour.

2 – Salut! Comment t’appelles-tu? – Salut! Je m’appelle Lucie. – Quel âge as-tu? – J’ai treize ans. – As-tu des frères et sœurs? – J’ai un frère, Yanis. Y-A-N-I-S. Yanis. 3 – Et toi? Comment t’appelles-tu et quel âge

as-tu? – Je m’appelle Alex et j’ai onze ans. – As-tu des frères et sœurs? – J’ai un demi-frère, Maxime – M-A-X-I-M-E.

Il a quinze ans.

4 Bonjour. Ça va? Je m’appelle Leila. J’ai quatorze ans. J’ai un frère, Medhi – M-E-D-H-I. J’ai aussi une sœur, Zineb – Z-I-N-E-B. Medhi a neuf ans et Zineb a seize ans.

Answers age brothers / sisters 1 Karim 12 1 sister 2 Lucie 13 1 brother

3 Alex 11 1 half-brother / step-brother

4 Leila 14 1 brother and 1 sister

Grammaire: avoir (to have) Use the Grammaire box to cover the singular forms of avoir. See also the grammar video via the hotspot in the Front-of-Class teaching resource. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 29.

5 Écoute encore une fois. Copie et complète les prénoms des frères et sœurs. Listening. Listen again. Copy and complete the brothers’ and sisters’ names.

Audioscript Track 11 1 – Bonjour. Comment t’appelles-tu?

– Je m’appelle Karim. – Quel âge as-tu? – J’ai douze ans. – As-tu des frères et sœurs? – Oui, j’ai une sœur, Nour. N-O-U-R. Nour.

2 – Salut! Comment t’appelles-tu? – Salut! Je m’appelle Lucie. – Quel âge as-tu? – J’ai treize ans. – As-tu des frères et sœurs? – J’ai un frère, Yanis. Y-A-N-I-S. Yanis.

3 – Et toi? Comment t’appelles-tu et quel âge as-tu?

– Je m’appelle Alex et j’ai onze ans. – As-tu des frères et sœurs? – J’ai un demi-frère, Maxime – M-A-X-I-M-E.

Il a quinze ans. 4 Bonjour. Ça va? Je m’appelle Leila. J’ai

quatorze ans. J’ai un frère, Medhi – M-E-D-H-I. J’ai aussi une sœur, Zineb – Z-I-N-E-B. Medhi a neuf ans et Zineb a seize ans.

Page 28: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

As-tu des frères et sœurs? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 28

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Answers 1 Nour 3 Maxime 2 Yanis 4 Medhi et Zineb

6 En tandem. Fais un dialogue avec ton/ta camarade Speaking. In pairs. Make up a dialogue with your partner. The level of this task can be brought down by encouraging pupils to form simpler, more 'interview'-style conversations, rather than ‘dialogues': i.e. pupils take turns to ask the questions and give their responses without saying et toi?.

7 Lis les textes et réponds aux questions en anglais. Reading. Read the texts and answer the questions in English.

Answers 1 Elizabeth Olsen 2 Yaya Touré 3 Elizabeth Olsen 4 Elizabeth Olsen 5 Yaya Touré 6 Kolo Touré / Yaya’s brother

8 Tu es une célébrité. Écris quelques phrases. Adapte les textes de l’exercice 7. Writing. You are a celebrity. Write a few sentences. Adapt the texts from exercise 7.

Reinforcement You could provide the following example to support low-ability pupils. Explain that pupils should replace the underlined sections with information about their chosen celebrity.

Je m’appelle Andy Murray. J’ai trente-et-un ans. J’ai un frère, Jamie. Il a trente-deux ans. Je n’ai pas de sœurs.

Plenary Aim To consolidate the singular forms of the verb avoir.

Write the following table on the board and ask pupils to copy it. Working individually or in pairs, pupils should complete it as quickly as they can. Answers:

français English j' have as you il/elle has

français English j' ai I have tu as you have il/elle a he/she has

Page 29: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

As-tu des frères et sœurs? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 29

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 4

Answers 1 1 une sœur 2 un frère 3 fille unique 4 fils unique 5 huit ans 6 onze ans 2 1 J’ai deux sœurs.

2 Je suis fille unique. 3 J’ai quatorze ans. 4 J’ai un frère. 5 Je suis fils unique. 6 J’ai douze ans.

3 Full name: Gigi Hadid Age: 23 Sister’s name: Bella Age: 22

Brother’s name: Anwar Age: 19 Cahier d’exercices B page 4

Answers 1 Inès: J’ai un frère. Enzo: J’ai une sœur. Flore: J’ai un demi-frère et une demi-sœur. Louis: Je n’ai pas de frères et sœurs. Bella: Je suis fille unique. Antoine: J’ai une sœur et un demi-frère. Ahmed: Je suis fils unique. 2 1 ai 2 ai 3 a 4 ai 5 a 6 As 3 Full name: Gigi Hadid Age: 23 Sister(s) – name and age: Bella, 22 Brother(s) – name and age: Anwar, 19 Half-sister(s) – name(s): two half-sisters, Marielle and Alana

Page 30: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Voici ma salle de classe! 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 30

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Pupil Book pages 12–13

Learning objectives ● Describing a classroom ● Using the indefinite and

definite articles

Programme of study GV3 Developing vocabulary / Opinions and discussions LC5 Accurate pronunciation and intonation LC6 Translation into English

Grammar coverage ● Gender of nouns ● Indefinite and definite articles

(singular and plural)

Skills objectives ● Using il y a to mean ‘there is’

or ‘there are’ ● Pronunciation of qu

Key language Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo? Sur la photo, il y a … un tableau (noir / blanc) un poster un/une prof (professeur) un écran un ordinateur une porte une fenêtre une tablette des tables des chaises des élèves

C’est … sympa / génial / moderne / triste / nul / démodé au fond / au centre à gauche / à droite sur le mur

Resources Audio files: 012_dynamopb1_m1_u2_e02 013_dynamopb1_m1_u2_e03 014_dynamopb1_m1_u2_e04 015_dynamopb1_m1_u2_e06 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.012 Flashcards: In my classroom p.013 Speaking skills worksheet: Spot the difference! (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Grammar Translation Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 5

Starter Aim To introduce the names of classroom items.

Write the following words on the board as a vertical list: un poster, un tableau, un ordinateur, une porte, une fenêtre, une table, une chaise, une tablette. You could include other classroom items if you wish, and either limit or extend the number of items in the list depending on the ability of your class. Tell pupils that each word matches an object in the classroom. Pupils then work in pairs to decide what each word might mean, using similarities to English words and prior knowledge to help them, as well as some guesswork. Provide each pair with a few sticky notes. They write each word (with the indefinite article) on a note and stick it on an example of the item in the classroom. Review the meaning of the words in the list and check that the sticky notes around the classroom are in the correct positions. Ask pupils to predict how these words are said in French, pointing out that they won’t be pronounced in the same way as in English.

/ 1 Regarde la photo. Trouve le bon mot pour chaque numéro. Puis dis les mots à haute voix. Speaking (2nd Step) and Reading (1st Step). Look at the photo. Find the correct word for each number. Then read the words aloud.

Answers 1 une fenêtre 2 un tableau (blanc) 3 un écran 4 une prof(esseur) 5 un poster 6 un ordinateur 7 une porte 8 des tables 9 une tablette 10 des chaises 11 des élèves

Page 31: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Voici ma salle de classe! 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 31

La rentrée – MODULE 1

2 Écoute et vérifie. Listening. Listen and check.

Audioscript Track 12 – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo? – Sur la photo, il y a …

1 une fenêtre 2 un tableau blanc 3 un écran 4 une professeur 5 un poster 6 un ordinateur 7 une porte 8 des tables 9 une tablette 10 des chaises 11 des élèves

Grammaire: gender of nouns Use the Grammaire box to cover masculine, feminine and plural nouns. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 28.

3 Écoute et regarde la photo. Vrai ou faux? (1–6) Listening. Listen and look at the photo. True or false? (1–6)

Reinforcement You may wish to display the transcript to support low-ability pupils.

Audioscript Track 13 1 Sur la photo, il y a des élèves. 2 Il y a aussi un professeur. 3 Il y a des tables et des chaises. 4 Il y a un ordinateur. 5 Il y a un tableau blanc. 6 Il y a des posters sur le mur.

Answers 1 vrai 4 faux 2 faux 5 faux 3 vrai 6 vrai

4 Écoute. C’est la photo A, la photo B, ou les deux? L’opinion est positive ou négative? (1–5) Listening. Listen. Is it photo A, photo B, or both? Is the opinion positive or negative? (1–5)

Audioscript Track 14 1 – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo?

– Il y a des élèves … – Il y a un prof? – Non. C’est sympa.

2 – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo? – Il y a un poster sur le mur. – Il y a un tableau blanc et un écran? – Oui, mais c’est nul.

3 – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo? – Sur la photo, il y a des tables, des chaises … – Il y a une fenêtre? – Oui. Mais c’est triste.

4 – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo? – Sur la photo, il y a une prof, un ordinateur et une tablette. – C’est moderne! – Ah oui, c’est moderne. C’est génial!

5 – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo? Il y a un ordinateur? – Non. – Il y a une tablette? – Non. C’est démodé. – Oui, c’est un peu démodé.

Answers 1 B 4 A 2 A 5 B 3 A

5 Jeu de mémoire. Choisis la photo A ou B de la page 12. Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo? Speaking. Memory game. Choose photo A or B from page 12. What is there in the photo? One pupil closes his/her book, while the other keeps his/her book open. Then they swap roles.

Page 32: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Voici ma salle de classe! 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 32

La rentrée – MODULE 1

6 Écoute, lis et regarde l’image. Traduis en anglais les mots en couleur. Reading and Listening. Listen, read and look at the picture. Translate the coloured words into English.

Audioscript Track 15 – Voici ma salle de classe. C’est sympa et

c’est moderne. La prof est au fond de l’image. Elle s’appelle Madame Lemercier. Il y a un tableau blanc. Le tableau blanc est au fond aussi. Dans la salle de classe, il y a une porte. La porte est à gauche. Il y a aussi une fenêtre. La fenêtre est à droite. ll y a aussi une table, à droite. Sur la table, il y a un ordinateur et des tablettes. À gauche, il y a un poster sur le mur. Au centre, il y a des tables et des chaises – et au centre aussi, il y a nous, les élèves!

Answers au fond – at the back à gauche – on the left à droite – on the right au centre – in the centre / middle

– 7 Écris la description d’une salle de classe. Adapte le texte de l’exercice 6. Writing. Write a description of a classroom. Adapt the text from exercise 6.

Idea If describing their own classroom, pupils could take a photo or make a short video to go with their description. Alternatively, they could do some research and find a photograph of a classroom in a francophone country to describe.

Grammaire: Indefinite and definite articles Use the Grammaire box to cover indefinite and definite articles. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 28.

Plenary Aim To identify the gender of classroom nouns.

Divide the class into two teams and name them ‘masculine’ and ‘feminine’. Explain to the class that when you say a masculine noun, the ‘masculine’ team must stand up and when you say a feminine noun, the ‘feminine’ team must stand up. Each group will get a point if they stand up for a correct word. Read out the following words from the list of classroom nouns on page 12 of the Pupil Book but without the article: tableau porte tablette écran poster fenêtre Finish by asking pupils whether they would use un or une for each of these words. Answers: masculine: un tableau, un écran, un poster feminine: une porte, une tablette, une fenêtre

Page 33: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Voici ma salle de classe! 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 33

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 5

Answers 1 1 un tableau

2 des chaises 3 un ordinateur 4 une porte 5 des élèves 6 une professeur 7 des tables

Solution to wordsearch: Vertical: porte, tables, professeur Horizontal: élèves, chaises, tableau,

ordinateur p é l è v e s r c h a i s e s o p t f o a e r t a b l e s t l s e t a b l e a u e s u o r d i n a t e u r

2 Underlined words: une salle de classe, une porte, une professeur Highlighted words: des tablettes, des chaises Circled words: un ordinateur, un écran, un tableau blanc

3 1 C’est génial. 2 C’est moderne. 3 C’est normal. 4 C’est nul. 5 C’est demodé. 6 C’est sympa.

Cahier d’exercices B page 5 Answers 1 1 un tableau

2 des chaises 3 un poster 4 un écran 5 une tablette 6 une porte 7 un/une professeur 8 des élèves 9 des tables 10 un ordinateur 11 une fenêtre Solution to wordsearch: Vertical: chaises, poster, écran, tablette, porte, professeur Horizontal: élèves, tables, tableau, ordinateur, fenêtre

p é l è v e s p r c c o o h r t r f a p a a t e i o n t a b l e s s s l s e t t a b l e a u e s e t u o r d i n a t e u r f e n ê t r e

2 1 Au fond de l’image, il y a un tableau noir. 2 Au centre, il y a des tables, des chaises,

des tablettes et des élèves. 3 La porte est à gauche. 4 Sur le mur, à droite, il y a aussi un tableau

blanc. 5 Sur la table, à gauche, il y a un ordinateur.

Page 34: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu aimes ça? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 34

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Pupil Book pages 14–15

Learning objectives ● Talking about likes and

dislikes ● Using the verb aimer + the

definite article

Programme of study GV2 Grammatical structures GV3 Opinions and discussions LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking / writing) LC5 Accurate pronunciation and intonation

Grammar coverage ● Using the singular forms of

aimer + the definite article / Using aimer in negative sentences

Skills objectives ● Pronunciation of nasal sounds ● Using connectives (et, mais,

aussi) and word order with aussi

● Using intonation when asking questions

Key language Tu aimes ...? J’aime … / Je n’aime pas … le sport le foot le vélo le collège le cinéma le poisson la danse la musique les pizzas les serpents les glaces les jeux vidéo les vacances les BD les mangas les araignées

surtout détester

Resources Audio files: 016_dynamopb1_m1_u3_e01 017_dynamopb1_m1_u3_e02 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.014 Class game: Likes and dislikes p.014 Flashcards: Likes and dislikes p.014 Grammar animation: aimer p.014 Grammar quiz: aimer (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.014 Tongue twister video p.015 Translation worksheet: Translation into English (1) (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Grammar Pronunciation Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 6

Starter Aim To introduce the phrases j’aime and je n’aime pas.

Write the following two phrases, accompanied by a smiling or unhappy face as applicable, on opposite sides of the board:

j’aime je n’aime pas Read out the phrases and ask pupils what they think each means, based on the smiling and unhappy faces. Explain to pupils that you are going to read out the names of some items in French. Tell them that some of the words are cognates and / or words with which they are already familiar from Les sons de la rentrée box on page 8 of the Pupil Book, and from Unit 1. Possible items to use: les maths les pizzas

les serpents les araignées la musique les portables les frères les sœurs You could also include one or two celebrities on whom the class will have opinions. As you read out each word, pupils stand up and move to the j’aime or the je n’aime pas side of the classroom, depending on their opinion. Once they have found the side that matches their opinion, ask the pupils on each side to form a phrase using j’aime or je n’aime pas. You could write the names of the items on the board to support them in doing this. Encourage correct French pronunciation, asking pupils to pay particular attention to pronouncing the cognates correctly.

Page 35: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu aimes ça? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 35

La rentrée – MODULE 1

1 Écoute et lis. Écris la bonne lettre. (1–4) Listening and Reading. Listen and read. Write the correct letter. (1–4)

Audioscript Track 16 1 J’aime le sport, surtout le foot et j’aime les

pizzas! Je n’aime pas les serpents. 2 J’aime la danse et la musique. J’aime aussi

les glaces. Je n’aime pas les jeux vidéo. 3 J’aime le vélo et j’aime les vacances. Je

n’aime pas le collège et je n’aime pas le poisson. Beurk!

4 J’aime les BD, les mangas et le cinéma, mais je n’aime pas les araignées!

Answers 1 Cédric b 2 Safia d 3 Adil c 4 Nina a

2 Écoute. Copie et complète le tableau. (1–6) Listening. Listen. Copy and complete the grid. (1–6)

Audioscript Track 17 1 – Tu aimes les jeux vidéo?

– Oui, j’aime les jeux vidéo. – Tu aimes le cinéma? – Non, je n’aime pas le cinéma.

2 – Tu aimes les serpents? – Non, je n’aime pas les serpents. Mais j’aime les araignées! – Moi aussi, j’aime les araignées!

3 – Tu aimes la musique? – Ah, oui! J’aime la musique, surtout le R’n’B! – Tu aimes aussi la danse? – Non, je n’aime pas la danse.

4 – Tu aimes le sport? Tu aimes le foot? – Non, je n’aime pas le foot. – Tu aimes le vélo? – Oui, j’aime le vélo. C’est génial!

5 – Tu aimes les mangas? – Non, je n’aime pas les mangas. – Et les BD? Tu aimes les BD? – Ah, oui, j’aime les BD, surtout Tintin.

6 – Tu aimes les glaces? – Oui, j’aime les glaces. J’aime aussi les pizzas! Miam-miam! – Moi aussi, j’aime les glaces et les pizzas. Mais je n’aime pas le poisson.

Answers

1 video games cinema

2 spiders snakes

3 music (especially R’n’B)

dance

4 cycling football

5 comic books (especially Tintin)

mangas

6 ice cream and pizza fish

Grammaire: aimer (to like) Use the Grammaire box to cover using aimer + a noun. See also the grammar animation via the hotspot in the Front-of-Class teaching resource. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 29.

3 Fais un sondage. Pose quatre questions à tes camarades. Speaking. Do a class survey. Ask your classmates four questions.

4 Lis et trouve les partenaires d’échange franco–britanniques. Reading. Read and find the French–British exchange partners.

Answers Léo – Zack Yasmine – Dylan Manon – Chloe Nolan – Connor Tarik – Lucy

5 Traduis en anglais les messages de Manon et de Nolan. Reading. Translate Manon and Nolan’s messages into English. Explain to pupils that when they are translating into English, they should not translate literally or word-for-word. They need to make sure their translation sounds natural. They should be careful not to miss out small words.

Page 36: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu aimes ça? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 36

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Answers Manon: Hiya! I like basketball and volleyball. I also like classical dance. It’s nice. See you later! Nolan: How are you? I hate TV, but I like the cinema, especially science-fiction films. What about you?

Idea Explain that détester (to hate) is another –er verb, like aimer (to like). Ask pupils to try to spot examples of détester in the texts in exercise 4.

6 Écris deux posts sur le site www.monde_des_amis.fr. Writing. Write two posts for the website www.monde_des_amis.fr.

Plenary Aim To encourage pupils to use a range of language accurately.

Divide the class into groups of three or four, depending on the size of the class. Read out the following sentence beginnings and ask pupils to write them down, paying attention to spellings and accents: J’aime le … Tu aimes la … Je déteste les … Tu n’aimes pas … Ask pupils to work in their groups to come up with different and creative ways to complete each sentence accurately, paying attention to the gender / number of the article. Check the sentences for accuracy and the range of language used. Award one point for each sentence beginning written correctly and one point for every word used correctly to complete each sentence.

Page 37: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu aimes ça? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 37

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 6

Answers 1 Leisure time: les BD le sport le foot la danse

la musique les jeux vidéo le vélo les vacances (or school life) les mangas le cinéma les ordinateurs (or school life) Food: les pizzas les glaces (le poisson) Animals: les serpents les araignées le poisson (or food) School life: le collège (les vacances) (les ordinateurs) 2 1 Je m’appelle Jojo. J’aime les serpents mais

je n’aime pas la musique. Je n’aime pas le collège mais j’aime les

pizzas/la pizza. 2 Je m’appelle Lily. J’aime le vélo mais je

n’aime pas les araignées. Je n’aime pas les mangas / les BD mais

j’aime la danse. 3 Pupils’ own responses.

Cahier d’exercices B page 6

Answers 1 1 J’aime le sport, surtout le rugby et le foot. 2 J’aime les BD mais je n’aime pas le cinéma. 3 Je n’aime pas le volleyball, c’est nul! 4 J’aime la danse et la musique, c’est génial! 5 J’aime les glaces mais je n’aime pas les

pizzas. 2 1 le volleyball – negative 2 les BD – positive 3 la musique – positive 4 le cinéma – negative 5 le rugby – positive 6 les glaces – positive 3 1 Zoë 2 Raphaël 3 Zoë 4 Raphaël and Zoë 5 Maxime 6 Maeva

Page 38: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu es comment? 4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 38

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Pupil Book pages 16–17

Learning objectives ● Describing yourself and

others ● Using adjective agreement

Programme of study LC2 Transcription LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking) LC6 Reading comprehension / Translation into English LC8 Translation into French

Grammar coverage ● Adjective agreement

(masculine and feminine singular)

● Using the singular forms of être / Using être in negative sentences

Skills objectives ● Working out the meaning of

unfamiliar vocabulary by looking for cognates

● Using qualifiers with adjectives (assez, très, trop, un peu)

Key language Je suis … / Je ne suis pas … Il est / Elle est … amusant(e) arrogant(e) bavard(e) fort(e) grand(e) intelligent(e) méchant(e) patient(e) petit(e) timide

assez, très, trop, un peu

Resources Audio files: 018_dynamopb1_m1_u4_e02 019_dynamopb1_m1_u4_e03 020_dynamopb1_m1_u4_e05

Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.016 Flashcards: Personality adjectives p.017 Class game: Personality p.017 Grammar quiz: être (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.017 Grammar video: être p.017 Learning skills worksheet: Cognates (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Reading A Reading B Translation Pronunciation Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 7

Starter Aim To introduce some adjectives used to describe people.

Write the following words on the board: shy, patient, funny, intelligent, arrogant Ask pupils what kind of word they are (adjectives or describing words). Tell the class you are going to read out some sentences, using the French words for these adjectives. Read out each sentence below at least twice. Pupils should write down the English word that matches the adjective they hear in each sentence. 1 Je suis très intelligent(e). 2 Tu es amusant. 3 Elle est arrogante. 4 Je suis timide. 5 Il est patient.

Answers: 1 intelligent, 2 funny, 3 arrogant, 4 shy, 5 patient

1 Trouve le bon personnage pour chaque phrase. Reading. Find the correct character for each sentence.

Answers 1 Ludo 4 Lola 2 Kyo 5 Manu 3 Jade

2 Écoute et vérifie. (1–5) Listening. Listen and check. (1–5)

Audioscript Track 18 1 Je suis petit et timide. Je m’appelle Ludo. 2 Je suis patient et intelligent. Je m’appelle

Kyo.

Page 39: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu es comment? 4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 39

La rentrée – MODULE 1

3 Je suis arrogante et méchante. Je m’appelle Jade.

4 Coucou! Je suis amusante et bavarde. Je m’appelle Lola.

5 Salut! Je suis grand et fort. Je m’appelle Manu.

Grammaire: adjective agreement Use the Grammaire box to cover adjective agreement. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 28.

3 Écoute et complète les phrases en français. (1–4) Puis choisis deux phrases et traduis-les. Reading and Listening. Listen and complete the sentences in French. (1–4) Then choose two sentences and translate them.

Audioscript Track 19 1 – Tu es comment?

– Je suis assez petite, mais je suis forte! 2 – Tu es comment?

– Je suis grand et patient, mais je suis très timide.

3 – Tu es comment? – Je suis trop bavard! – Tu es amusant? – Oui, je suis assez amusant.

4 – Tu es comment? – Moi? Je suis très intelligente! – Tu es un peu arrogante! – Oui, je suis un peu arrogante. Mais je ne suis pas méchante.

Answers 1 Je suis assez petite, mais je suis forte. 2 Je suis grand et patient, mais je suis très

timide. 3 Je suis trop bavard, mais je suis assez

amusant. 4 Je suis très intelligente et un peu arrogante,

mais je ne suis pas méchante. Translations (any two sentences): 1 I am quite small / short, but I am strong. 2 I am big / tall and patient, but I am very shy. 3 I am too talkative, but I am quite funny /

amusing.

4 I am very intelligent and a bit arrogant, but I am not bad / nasty.

– 4 En tandem. Parle avec ton/ta camarade. Speaking. In pairs. Talk to your partner. Pupils take turns to ask and answer the question Tu es comment?

Grammaire: être (to be) Use the Grammaire box to cover the singular forms of the verb être. See also the grammar video via the hotspot in the Front-of-Class teaching resource. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 29.

5 Écoute et écris les deux bonnes lettres. (1–4) Listening. Listen and write the two correct letters. (1–4)

Audioscript Track 20 1 Salut! J’ai quatorze ans. Je suis assez

intelligente, mais un peu bavarde! 2 Je m’appelle Victor. J’aime les vacances et

j’aime aussi le cinéma. C’est génial! 3 Bonjour! J’ai treize ans. J’ai une sœur,

Emma, et un demi-frère, Noah. 4 Coucou! Je suis très grand et amusant. Je

n’aime pas le collège – c’est nul – mais j’aime les BD et les jeux vidéo.

Answers 1 b, e 2 a, d 3 b, c 4 e, d

Extension To stretch and challenge high-ability pupils, ask them to note down in French the information they hear. This could be done either as a dictation task or by pupils noting down the details in English.

6 Lis le texte et réponds aux questions en anglais. Reading. Read the text and answer the questions in English.

Answers 1 Sailor Moon 4 Tintin 2 Tintin 5 Tintin 3 Sailor Moon

Page 40: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu es comment? 4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 40

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Extension Ask pupils to write about their own favourite character.

7 Traduis ces phrases en français. Writing. Translate these sentences into French. In this exercise, pupils need to produce il est for the first time so provide appropriate practice as preparation before they start their translations.

Answers 1 Il est grand et sympa. 2 Je m’appelle Sophie. Je suis assez bavarde. 3 J’ai douze ans. J’ai un frère, Thomas. Il est un

peu timide. 4 J’aime Batman. Il est très fort, mais il n’est

pas méchant.

Plenary Aim To consolidate present tense singular forms of être.

Preparation: Prepare photocopies of the gapped sentences or write them on the board.

Put pupils into pairs and ask them to write down the missing form of être in each sentence. For low-ability pupils, provide the missing words (on a photocopy or on the board) for them to choose from. 1 Il ___ assez amusant. 2 Je ___ très grande. 3 Tu ___ très bavarde. 4 Elle n’___ pas méchante. 5 Tu n’___ pas petit. 6 Je ne ___ pas arrogant. Choose different pairs of pupils to come up to the board and write the missing word in each sentence. Go over the answers and ask pupils to translate all the verbs into English. Answers: 1 est, 2 suis, 3 es, 4 est, 5 es, 6 suis

Page 41: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu es comment? 4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 41

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 7

Answers 1 1 Godefroy: Je suis arrogant mais très

intelligent. 2 Garance: Je suis assez forte mais méchante. 3 Giséle: Je suis timide et très patiente. 4 Guillaume: Je suis bavard et assez amusant. 2 1 Tabitha: Je suis assez méchante.

I am quite nasty/bad. 2 Thomas: Je suis assez grand. I am quite tall. 3 Tina: Je suis très grande et très arrogante. I am very tall and very arrogant. 4 Timo: Je suis assez amusant et très petit. I’m quite funny and very small.

Cahier d’exercices B page 7

Answers 1 Alicia funny ✓ shy X intelligent ✓ strong ✓ tall X short talkative ✓ nasty X arrogant ✓ patient ✓ 2 Mathéo est assez petit mais il est fort et il

n’est pas timide. Il n’est pas très intelligent mais il est trop arrogant.

Il est un peu bavard et aussi assez amusant.

3 Pupils’ own responses

Page 42: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu'est-ce que tu fais? Listening and Reading Skills 5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 42

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Pupil Book pages 18–19

Learning objectives ● Saying what you do ● Understanding infinitives and

regular –er verbs

Programme of study GV2 Grammatical structures LC1 Listening and responding LC2 Transcription LC6 Reading comprehension

Grammar coverage ● Recognising and

understanding infinitives of –er verbs

● Using the possessive adjectives: mon, ma, mes

Skills coverage ● Reading for gist ● Translating French infinitives

using the gerund in English

Key language Ma vie / Ma passion, c’est … Pour moi, la rentrée, c’est … chanter danser retrouver mes amis bloguer surfer tchatter rigoler étudier nager jouer gagner bavarder bosser

Resources Audio files: 021_dynamopb1_m1_u5_e01 022_dynamopb1_m1_u5_e04

Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.018 Flashcards: Activity infinitives p.019 Video: La rentrée (A video introducing the Dynamo Direct team and about going back to school) p.019 Video worksheet: La rentrée (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Reading A Reading B Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 8

Starter Aim To introduce the infinitive form of verbs.

Write on the board in a vertical list the infinitives used in the song in exercise 1 on page 18 of the Pupil Book: danser, chanter, retrouver, bloguer, surfer, tchatter, rigoler, étudier, nager, jouer, gagner. Explain that a number of these words are cognates and that pupils might find it easy to guess their meaning, while other words will be more difficult to guess as they are not cognates. Take danser as an example and tell pupils that it means ‘to dance’. Highlight the –er ending of the infinitives and tell pupils that this is pronounced in the same way as the sound [é] from the pronunciation exercise on page 8 of the Pupil Book. Then ask pupils to work in small teams to note down all the other verbs that they think they already understand from the list (because they are cognates). Award the teams points for: 1 working out the correct

meaning of the word; and 2 pronouncing the word correctly.

1 Écoute et lis la chanson. Ça parle de quoi? Reading and Listening. Listen to and read the song. What is it about?

Audioscript Track 21 Ma vie – Chanter, danser, retrouver mes amis,

Ça, c’est ma vie! Bloguer, surfer (c’est génial, le wifi!) Ça, c’est ma vie! Tchatter, rigoler – étudier? Non, merci! Ça, c’est ma vie! Nager, jouer, gagner – oui, youpi! Ça, c’est ma vie!

Page 43: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu'est-ce que tu fais? Listening and Reading Skills 5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 43

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Answers It is about the singers’ lives and the things they love doing (and one thing they don’t like doing).

Grammaire: the infinitive Use the Grammaire box to cover the infinitive form of –er verbs. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 29.

2 Trouve dans la chanson l’équivalent en français des infinitifs en anglais. Reading. Find in the song the French equivalents of the infinitives in English.

Answers 1 bloguer 2 danser 3 étudier 4 gagner 5 jouer 6 nager 7 retrouver (mes amis) 8 rigoler 9 surfer 10 tchatter

p.019 Dynamo Direct video story: La rentrée In this episode, teenagers talk about going back to school. The Dynamo Direct team introduce themselves, talking about likes and dislikes. Then the reporters, Valentine and Samuel, explore their new classroom.

3 Lis le texte et réponds aux questions en anglais. Reading. Read the text and answer the questions in English.

Answers 1 She likes meeting up with her friends. 2 one of: it’s the end of the holidays / studying /

working / listening to the teachers 3 c – computing

Answer to tip box, p. 19: There are nine infinitives in the exercise 3 text: retrouver, bavarder, rigoler, étudier, bosser, écouter, jouer, nager, chanter.

Reinforcement To provide extra practice in spotting verb forms, give pupils a series of sentences using different forms of the –er verbs on the page. Ask pupils to find and translate the verbs and give the infinitive form. Example sentences: 1 J’adore ma tablette! Je surfe sur Internet, je

tchatte et je blogue. 2 Tu aimes le collège? Tu étudies les maths? 3 Ma sœur aime la musique. Elle chante et

elle danse dans un club de théâtre. 4 Le weekend, je retrouve mes amis. Nous

bavardons et nous rigolons beaucoup. 5 Vous aimez le sport? Vous nagez? Vous

jouez au basket? 6 Mes parents jouent au tennis, mais ils ne

gagnent pas! Idea Ask pupils what sound the –er ending on the infinitive has. Point out that it sounds the same as –é. Ask them how the –e and –es endings sound. Answer: They are silent.

4 Écoute. Pour chaque phrase, écris l’infinitif en français. (1–6) Listening. Listen and note down in French the infinitive or infinitives in each sentence. (1–6)

Audioscript Track 22 1 Ma passion, c’est danser. 2 Nager, c’est génial! 3 Pour moi, la rentrée, c’est retrouver mes

amis. 4 Ma passion, c’est chanter du R’n’B. 5 Bloguer et surfer, c’est ma vie! 6 Pour moi, la rentrée, c’est jouer et rigoler.

Answers 1 danser 2 nager 3 retrouver 4 chanter 5 bloguer, surfer 6 jouer, rigoler

Page 44: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu'est-ce que tu fais? Listening and Reading Skills 5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 44

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Idea Provide the following reading exercise, either on the board or as a photocopied sheet:

Lis le texte. Tu as combien de choses en commun avec Thomas et ses amis? Read the text. How many things do you have in common with Thomas and his friends?

Je m’appelle Thomas. Mes passions? Bloguer, tchatter et rigoler! À la rentrée, je retrouve mes amis. Je bavarde et je rigole. Pour moi, la rentrée c’est le club de jeux vidéo. Je joue sur mon portable et sur ma tablette. C’est hyper-cool! Mon ami Vincent aime le sport. Au club du sport, il nage et il gagne des compétitions. Mon amie Samira adore la musique. Elle chante et elle danse au club du théâtre.

5 Écris un texte pour toi. Adapte un texte de l’exercice 3. Writing. Write a text about yourself. Adapt a text from exercise 3.

Reinforcement Write the following bullet points on the board to provide support for exercise 5: • Say what your passions are (use the infinitive). • Say what you do at the start of the school

year. • Say what your friends do.

Grammaire: mon, ma, mes Use the Grammaire box to cover the possessive adjectives mon, ma, mes.

Plenary Aim To practise using infinitive phrases from the lesson.

Write this sentence starter on the board: Pour moi, la rentrée, c’est … Ask pupils what it means (‘For me, going back to school is …’). Then ask pupils to complete the sentence by writing one phrase starting with an infinitive. Then ask all the pupils to stand up. Ask for a pupil to volunteer to read out the complete sentence including his/her own phrase. For example: Pour moi, la rentrée, c’est jouer au basket. Any pupils who have written the same phrase must sit down. Ask another pupil to read out the sentence with his/her own phrase and continue until all the pupils are sitting down. One pupil could keep count of how many different sentences are created.

Page 45: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu'est-ce que tu fais? Listening and Reading Skills 5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 45

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 8

Answers 1 1 chanter (to sing); danser (to dance);

écouter (to listen) 2 bloguer (to blog), surfer (to surf), tchatter

(to chat (online)) 3 retrouver (to meet up with), rigoler (to

have a laugh), étudier (to study) 2 1 étudier, écouter; 2 retrouver, chanter;

3 danser, rigoler; 4 surfer, tchatter 3 1 [two from]: studying, listening to teachers,

dancing/dancing club 2 Jules and Aïcha (her friends) 3 [two from]: singing in the choir, having a

laugh, online chatting on her phone 4 at weekends/at the weekend

Cahier d’exercices B page 8

Answers 1 1 e 2 a 3 d 4 c 5 f 6 b 2 J’adore les weekends! Pour moi, le samedi,

c’est retrouver Jules et Aïcha et rigoler. Chanter dans la chorale avec Sarah, c’est sympa aussi. Danser? Non, je n’aime pas le club de danse, c’est nul. Le dimanche, mon programme, c’est jouer avec mon chat, surfer sur Internet avec mon portable, bloguer ... et aussi tchatter avec mes amis! 1 to meet up with / meeting up with 2 to have a laugh / having a laugh 3 to sing / singing 4 to dance / dancing 5 to play / playing 6 to surf / surfing 7 to blog / blogging 8 to chat online / chatting online

3 1 [two from]: meeting up with her friends, having a laugh, singing in the choir 2 dancing (and the dance club) 3 on Sundays 4 on her mobile 5 [two from]: surfing the net, blogging, chatting with her friends

Page 46: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Mon interview par vidéo! Speaking Skills

6

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 46

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Pupil Book pages 20–21

Learning objectives ● Creating a video interview

about yourself ● Giving dates in French

Programme of study LC3 Conversation LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking / writing) LC5 Speaking coherently and confidently / Accurate pronunciation and intonation LC6 Translation into English

Skills objectives ● Giving the date ● Pronouncing key sounds:

qu, r, é, an, on, in ● Peer assessment

Key language C’est quand, ton anniversaire? Mon anniversaire, c’est … le (15 mars / 24 juin) le premier (juillet)

janvier, février, mars, avril, mai, juin, juillet, août, septembre, octobre, novembre, décembre

Comment t’appelles-tu? Comment ça va? Tu es comment? Quel âge as-tu? C’est quand, ton anniversaire? Tu aimes le sport? As-tu des frères et sœurs?

Resources Audio files: 023_dynamopb1_m1_u6_e01 024_dynamopb1_m1_u6_e03 025_dynamopb1_m1_u6_e04 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.020 Class game: Birthdays p.020 Pronunciation quiz 1 (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.021 Thinking skills worksheet: A logic puzzle (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Reading A Reading B Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 9

Starter Aim To revise the numbers 1–31.

Play a game of Loto (bingo), with pupils working individually or in pairs. Draw a 3 x 2 grid on the board and ask pupils to copy it into their exercise books. Then tell them to choose six different numbers between 1 and 31 and to write one number in each box. Explain to the class that you are going to read out some numbers between 1 and 31 in French. When a pupil hears one of the numbers in their grid, they cross it out. The first pupil to cross out all six numbers must shout out Loto! to win the game. Check answers.

1 Écoute. Qui parle? (1–6)

Listening. Listen. Who is speaking? (1–6) You may need to revise the months of the year (introduced in the Quiz on pages 6–7) before pupils listen.

Audioscript Track 23 1 – C’est quand, ton anniversaire?

– C’est le trente juin. 2 – C’est quand, ton anniversaire?

– C’est le vingt-quatre février. 3 – Et toi? C’est quand, ton anniversaire?

– Mon anniversaire, c’est le quinze mars. 4 – Et ton anniversaire? C’est quand?

– C’est le premier décembre. 5 – Et toi? C’est quand, ton anniversaire?

– Mon anniversaire, c’est le trois octobre 6 – Et finalement, toi! C’est quand, ton

anniversaire? – Mon anniversaire, c’est le dix-sept août.

Page 47: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Mon interview par vidéo! Speaking Skills

6

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 47

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Answers 1 Lucas 2 Lina 3 Ryan 4 Emma 5 Salim 6 Ambre

2 Fais un sondage de classe. Quel est le mois le plus populaire? Speaking. Do a class survey. Which is the most popular month?

3 Lis et traduis les questions en anglais. Puis écoute et chante. Reading, Listening and Speaking. Read and translate the questions into English. Then listen and sing.

Audioscript Track 24 – Questions, questions! – Comment t’appelles-tu? Comment

t’appelles-tu? – Comment ça va? Comment ça va? – Questions, questions! – Tu es comment? Tu es comment? – Quel âge as-tu? Quel âge as-tu? – C’est quand, ton anniversaire? C’est quand,

ton anniversaire? – Questions, questions! – Tu aimes le sport? Tu aimes le sport? – As-tu des frères et sœurs? As-tu des frères

et sœurs? – Questions, questions! Questions, questions!

Answers a What’s your name? b How are you? c What are you like? d How old are you? e When is your birthday? f Do you like sport? g Do you have any brothers or sisters?

Idea Present pupils with lines from the rap and ask them to put them into the correct order.

4 Écoute l’interview. Note en anglais les réponses aux questions de l’exercice 3. Listening. Listen to the interview. Note down in English the answers to the questions from exercise 3.

Audioscript Track 25 – Salut! Comment t’appelles-tu? – Je m’appelle Emma. – Comment ça va? – Pas mal, merci. – Tu es comment? – Je suis assez petite et très sympa. – Quel âge as-tu? – J’ai douze ans. – C’est quand, ton anniversaire? – Mon anniversaire, c’est le 28 septembre. – Tu aimes le sport? – Non, je n’aime pas le sport. J’aime la

musique et le cinéma. – As-tu des frères et sœurs? – J’ai un frère et deux sœurs. – Merci. Au revoir.

Answers a Emma b not bad c quite small / short, very nice d 12 e 28 September f no (likes music and cinema) g one brother, two sisters.

5 Lis le blog de Samuel et complète le texte. Reading. Read Samuel’s blog and complete the text. You might wish to point out that the order on the prompt card is different from the order of the text and so pupils should look carefully at which word would work in each gap.

Page 48: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Mon interview par vidéo! Speaking Skills

6

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 48

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Answers Salut! Ça va? Je m’appelle (1) Samuel. Je cherche un ami en France. Je suis assez (2) intelligent et très (3) sympa, mais un peu (4) timide. J’ai (5) douze ans. Mon anniversaire, c’est le (7) treize (8) novembre. J’aime le (9) sport, surtout le (10) vélo. C’est génial! J’aime aussi les (11) jeux vidéo et le (12) cinéma. Je n’ai pas de (13) frères, mais j’ai une (14) sœur, Marie. À plus!

6 Dans le texte de l’exercice 5, trouve l’équivalent en français des mots dans le tableau. Reading. In the text in exercise 5, find the French equivalent of the words in the table.

Answers connectives qualifiers and – et quite – assez but – mais very – très also – aussi a bit – un peu

Idea Brain gym: Read the text out loud. Pupils stand up when they hear a connective; they sit down when they hear a qualifier.

7 Prépare une interview sur toi par vidéo. Écris des notes. Writing. Prepare a video interview about yourself. Write notes.

8 En tandem. Répète et enregistre une interview par vidéo. Attention à la prononciation! Speaking. In pairs. Rehearse and record a video interview. Take care with your pronunciation!

Extension Play the ‘Find someone who …’ game. Pupils walk around the class, asking and answering questions to find people who fit a particular criterion or who like a particular thing. For example, they might decide to search for people with a summer birthday by asking C’est quand, ton anniversaire? (or other questions from exercise 3) and making a note of the answers.

9 Regarde et commente l’interview de deux de tes camarades. Listening and Speaking. Watch and comment on the interview of two of your school friends.

Plenary Aim To practise giving personal information accurately.

Write the following bullet points on the board: ● âge ● anniversaire ● famille ● aime / aime pas Tell the class you want them to produce a mini personal profile, writing as much as they can for each of the bullet points. Low-ability pupils can write short phrases while high-ability pupils should aim to write in full sentences, using a verb in each sentence and a range of vocabulary. As an extension exercise, pupils could write up their profiles and add a photo. The profiles could then be used to create a wall display.

Page 49: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Mon interview par vidéo! Speaking Skills

6

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 49

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 9

Answers 1 un deux trois quatre cinq six sept huit neuf dix onze douze treize quatorze quinze seize dix-sept dix-huit dix-neuf vingt vingt-et-un vingt-deux vingt-trois vingt-quatre vingt-cinq vingt-six vingt-sept vingt-huit vingt-neuf trente trente-et-un 2 Wordsnake: le onze novembre / le premier

mai / le quatorze juillet / le huit juin / le dix-sept septembre / le vingt-quatre février 1 le vingt-quatre février

2 le premier mai 3 le huit juin 4 le quatorze juillet 5 le dix-sept septembre 6 le onze novembre 3 Pupils’ own responses

Cahier d’exercices B page 9

Answers 1 1 le trente juin 2 le premier janvier 3 le dix-huit avril 4 le vingt-six mai 2 a Quel âge as-tu? b C’est quand, ton anniversaire? c Tu es comment? d As-tu des frères et sœurs? e Tu aimes le sport? 3 1 a 2 e 3 d 4 c 5 b

4 Note: use of qualifiers and connectives will vary. a J’ai trente ans.

b C’est le 29 février. c Je suis assez petit, très intelligent mais trop timide. d Oui, j’ai vingt frères et aussi vingt-cinq sœurs. e Je n’aime pas le sport, mais j’aime les planètes, Mars, Mercure et aussi Jupiter...

Page 50: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Bilan et Révisions

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 50

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Pupil Book pages 22–23

Bilan Pupils use this checklist to review language covered in the entire module, working on it in pairs in class or on their own at home. Encourage them to follow up any areas of weakness they identify. You can also use the Bilan checklist as an end-of-module plenary option. It can be downloaded as a Word doc from the ActiveTeach Front-of-Class resources.

Révisions These revision exercises have three levels (Ready, Get set, Go!) and can be used for assessment purposes or for pupils to practise before tackling the assessment tasks in the Assessment Pack.

Resources Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 10

Ready: 1 In pairs. Take turns to say these key words. Check your partner’s pronunciation. Speaking.

Ready: 2 Write down six things you might find in a classroom. Write un/une or des with each one. Check against the Vocabulaire on page 30. Writing.

Possible answers (any six:) un professeur, un tableau blanc / noir, un écran, un ordinateur, un poster, une professeur, une porte, une fenêtre, une tablette, des chaises, des tables, des élèves, des posters

Ready: 3 Is each of these adjectives in the masculine (m) or feminine (f) form, or does the adjective have the same form for both genders? What does each adjective mean? Reading.

Answers petite (f) (small / short) timide (m / f) (shy) patiente (f) (patient) forte (f) (strong) grand (m) (big / tall) méchant (m) (nasty)

Get set: 4 In pairs. Say the following things about yourself. Speaking. Pupils give their name, age and birthday, and say what they are like.

Get set: 5 Fill the gaps in the sentences using the words from the box. Reading and Writing.

Answers

1 J’ai un frère et une sœur. 2 J’ai une demi-sœur. 3 Je n’ai pas de frères et sœurs. Je suis fils

unique.

Get set: 6 Translate this message from your French friend into English. Reading.

Answers I like music and the cinema. I also like cycling and ice creams but I don’t like snakes. What about you?

Go!: 7 Say at least three things you like and at least two things you don’t like. Speaking.

Go!: 8 Write three sentences to describe yourself (height, personality, etc.). Use one of these words correctly in each sentence. Writing.

Go!: 9 Complete these four questions in French. Reading and Writing.

Answers 1 Comment ça va? 2 Comment t’appelles-tu? 3 Tu aimes les serpents? 4 C’est quand, ton anniversaire?

Page 51: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Bilan et Révisions

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 51

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 10

Answers 1 Ready: 4 1 f e n ê t r e 3 c h a i s e s 5 t a b l e s l 2 p o r t e a 6 o r d i n a t e u r s

2 Get set: 1 Adam est petit, bavard et arrogant. Adam is short, chatty and arrogant. 2 Sophia est grande, amusante et forte. Sophia is tall, funny and strong. 3 Go!: 1 Solène is 13. 2 Her birthday is in April. 3 She has (got) a brother and a sister.

Cahier d’exercices B page 10

Answers 1 Ready:

Note: other appropriate adjectives possible Appearance: petit, grand, fort Character: timide, patient, intelligent, arrogant, méchant, amusant, bavard

2 Get set: Pupils’ own responses 3 Go!: 1 Solène is thirteen. 2 She was born in January 3 She has a brother and a sister. 4 She likes cycling. 5 For Solène, school is meeting up with her

friends and singing in the choir.

Page 52: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 52

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Pupil Book pages 24–25

These double page units have question styles which work towards the challenges of GCSE, covering language from the entire module.

Resources Audio files: 026_dynamopb1_m1_focus_e01 027_dynamopb1_m1_focus_e02 028_dynamopb1_m1_focus_e03 Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 11

1 Écoute la conversation avec Julie. Complète les phrases en anglais. Listening. Listen to the conversation with Julie. Complete the sentences in English.

Audioscript Track 26 1 – Bonjour, Julie. Quel âge as-tu?

– J’ai douze ans. 2 – C’est quand, ton anniversaire?

– Mon anniversaire, c’est le 25 juillet. 3 – As-tu des frères et sœurs?

– Oui, j’ai un frère et deux sœurs. 4 – Tu es comment?

– Je suis petite et très amusante. 5 – Tu aimes le cinéma?

– Non, je n’aime pas le cinéma, mais j’aime les jeux vidéo.

Answers 1 Julie is 12 years old. 2 Her birthday is on 25th July. 3 She has two sisters. 4 Julie is very funny. 5 She likes video games.

2 Conversation. Prépare tes réponses aux questions. Puis écoute et réponds. Speaking and Listening. Prepare your answers to the questions. Then listen and answer.

Audioscript Track 27 – Comment t’appelles-tu?

Comment ça va? Quel âge as-tu? C’est quand, ton anniversaire? As-tu des frères et sœurs?

Reinforcement If pupils require extra support in preparing their responses to the questions, supply answer prompts, such as Je m’appelle …, J’ai …, Mon anniversaire, c’est …

3 Description d’une photo. Regarde la photo et prépare tes réponses aux questions. Puis écoute et réponds. Speaking and Listening. Look at the photo and prepare your answers to the questions. Then listen and answer. Pupils can make notes for each question on paper, then use the audio recording of the questions as prompts to voice their responses. A pause is left after each question for pupils to respond.

Audioscript Track 28 – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo?

Tu aimes la photo?

4 Lis le texte. Complète les phrases. Écris Baptiste, Olivia, Alex ou Karim. Reading. Read the text. Complete the sentences. Write Baptiste, Olivia, Alex or Karim.

Answers 1 Olivia 4 Alex 2 Baptiste 5 Baptiste 3 Karim 6 Olivia

5 Traduis les phrases en anglais. Reading. Translate the sentences into English.

Page 53: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 53

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Answers 1 I am 11 (years old). 2 I like cycling. It’s great! 3 I don’t like snakes. 4 I have three sisters and one brother. 5 He is quite small / short and a bit shy.

6 Écris un message à un ami français/une amie française. Réponds aux questions. Writing. Write a message to a French friend. Answer the questions.

Page 54: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 54

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 11

Answers 1 1 25 2 French 3 draw 4 shy 5 on the internet 6 pupils 2 1 créer 2 dessiner 3 héroïne 4 collègues 3 1 In my classroom, there are tables and

chairs. 2 There is also a door and two windows. 3 I don’t like the blackboard. It’s rubbish.

Cahier d’exercices B page 11

Answers 1 J’aime ma salle de classe! Il y a un écran et des chaises. Il y a aussi un tableau blanc – c’est moderne. Sur les tables, il y a des ordinateurs et des tablettes. 2 Sample answer: 1 Sur la photo, il y a ma salle de classe. À droite, il y a quatre élèves. À gauche, il y a une table et des ordinateurs. Au fond de l’image, il y a une fenêtre. 2 J’aime assez la photo. C’est moderne et génial.

Page 55: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En plus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 55

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Pupil Book pages 26–27

These double page spreads provide extension questions and exercises.

Resources Audio files: 029_dynamopb1_m1_plus_e01 030_dynamopb1_m1_plus_e02

1 Écoute le poème. Quel est le sujet? Listening. Listen to the poem. What is it about?

Audioscript Track 29 – Il y a trente jours dans le mois de septembre

Trente jours en avril, En juin et en novembre. Et tous les autres mois Comptent trente-et-un jours. Seul février en a vingt-huit, Mais pas toujours. Méfiez-vous, Mes enfants De ce mois difficile. Il compte vingt-neuf jours Les années bissextiles.

Answers The poem is about the number of days in each month of the year. It is the French equivalent of the traditional English rhyme ‘Thirty days hath September …’.

2 Écoute encore une fois et lis. Copie et complète le poème. Reading and Listening. Listen again and read. Copy and complete the poem.

Audioscript Track 30 – Il y a trente jours dans le mois de septembre

Trente jours en avril, En juin et en novembre. Et tous les autres mois Comptent trente-et-un jours. Seul février en a vingt-huit, Mais pas toujours. Méfiez-vous,

Mes enfants De ce mois difficile. Il compte vingt-neuf jours Les années bissextiles.

Answers 1 septembre 2 trente 3 juin 4 jours 5 février 6 vingt-neuf

Idea As a follow-up task, pupils could research the equivalent poem in English. Alternatively, you could split the English version of the poem into chunks, jumble them up and ask pupils to try to put them in order, using the gist of the French version to help.

3 Lis le texte. Copie et complète la carte du jeu d’atouts. Reading. Read the text. Copy and complete the Top Trumps card. Tell pupils that there may be more than one item for the likes and dislikes.

Answers Total des points: 34 Nom: Astérix : la France, mon village, la justice : les Romains grand(e): 5 fort(e): 10 patient(e): 2 intelligent(e): 7 amusant(e): 10

Page 56: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En plus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 56

La rentrée – MODULE 1

4 Choisis une des cartes et écris un texte. Writing. Choose one of the cards and write a text.

Sample answers Je m’appelle Wonder Woman. J’aime la justice et la liberté, mais je n’aime pas la criminalité. Je suis assez grande et très forte. Je ne suis pas du tout amusante, mais je suis très intelligente et assez patiente. Je m’appelle le Petit Nicolas. J’aime les amis et j’aime les bonbons, mais je n’aime pas le collège. Je ne suis pas du tout grand et je ne suis pas très fort, mais je suis très amusant. Je suis assez intelligent, mais je ne suis pas très patient.

5 Fais des recherches en ligne et écris deux cartes. Writing. Research two cartoon characters online and create two Top Trumps cards.

6 En tandem. Choisis une des cartes de ton/ta camarade. Tu es le personnage – présente ton caractère. Speaking. In pairs. Choose one of your partner’s cards. You are the character – present your personality. Remind pupils to use their knowledge of French phonics to help them pronounce any new words correctly.

7 Écris un texte pour une de tes cartes. Utilise il/elle. Writing. Write a text to go with one of your cards. Use the il/elle form of the verb.

Page 57: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Grammaire

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 57

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Pupil Book pages 28–29

The Grammaire section provides a more detailed explanation of the key grammar covered in the module, along with further exercises to practise these points.

Grammar topics ● The indefinite and definite

articles ● Adjectives ● The verbs avoir and être ● Infinitives and –er verbs

Resources Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.029 Grammar video 1: avoir p.029 Grammar video 2: être Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, pages 12–13

The indefinite and definite articles (Unit 2, page 12)

1 Write out the sentences, choosing the correct articles.

Answers 1 J’ai une sœur et un demi-frère. 2 Dans la salle de classe, la fenêtre est à

gauche. 3 Au centre, il y a des tables et des chaises. 4 Au fond, il y a un tableau et un écran.

2 Copy and complete the description of the haunted classroom.

Answers Dans la salle de classe hantée il y a (1) un fantôme. (2) Le fantôme est timide. Au centre, il y a (3) un professeur. Le professeur est méchant! Il y a une araignée. (4) L’araignée est très grande! Il y a aussi un serpent. (5) Le serpent est dangereux! Il y a des élèves. (6) Les élèves sont nerveux! Il y a (7) une porte, mais la porte est barrée!

Adjectives (Unit 4, page 16)

3 Find nine adjectives in the word snake. Then use the adjectives to describe a friend. Make sure the adjective endings agree.

Answers petit, grand, amusant, intelligent, bavard, fort, timide, méchant, patient Example descriptions Mon ami Thomas est assez petit et très amusant. Il est assez intelligent, mais trop bavard et un peu méchant. Mon amie Emma est assez grande et très forte. Elle est assez timide et très patiente.

The verbs avoir and être (Unit 1, page 11 and Unit 4, page 17)

4 Julie has spilt juice on her verb tables! Can you help her rewrite them? How much can you do from memory?

Answers avoir to have être to be j’ai I have je suis I am tu as you have tu es you are il / elle a he / she has il / elle est he / she is

5 Translate these messages into French.

Answers 1 J’ai douze ans. J’ai un frère. Il est timide.

Je n’ai pas de sœurs. 2 Tu as une sœur. Elle est intelligente.

Elle n’est pas très grande. Elle a huit ans.

Infinitives and –er verbs (Unit 5, page 18)

6 Read the text and find seven verbs in the infinitive. Copy them out and translate them.

Answers retrouver – to meet (up with) rigoler – to have a laugh nager – to swim chanter – to sing danser – to dance tchatter – to chat (online) surfer – to surf (the internet)

Page 58: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Grammaire

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 58

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A pages 12–13

Answers Grammaire 1 1 1 Dans une salle de classe, il y a des

chaises, une table et un ordinateur. 2 Il y a des tablettes, un tableau noir et un tableau blanc. 3 Il y a aussi un écran, une porte et des fenêtres.

2 1 P 2 F 3 F 4 P 5 M 6 F 7 P 8 P 3 masculine feminine English petit petite small/short fort forte strong intelligent intelligente intelligent amusant amusante funny timide timide shy bavard bavarde chatty patient patiente patient arrogant arrogante arrogant méchant méchante nasty Grammaire 2 1 1 J’ai douze ans. 2 Tu as onze ans 3 Il est petit, il a un an. 4 J’ai deux sœurs. 5 Sara a un frère. 6 Je n’ai pas de frères et sœurs. 2 1 Il est intelligent. [c]

2 Je suis très amusante. [f] 3 Tu es bavarde! [b] 4 Il est petit, il a deux ans. [e] 5 Je suis fille unique. [a] 6 Tu es timide? [d] 3 1 retrouver (to meet up with), bavarder (to

chat 2 surfer (to surf), tchatter (to chat online); 3 danser (to dance), chanter (to sing); 4 nager (to swim), jouer (to play) 4 J’aime

Cahier d’exercices B pages 12–13

Answers Grammaire 1 1 1 Dans ma salle de classe, il y a des chaises, une fenêtre et une porte. 2 À gauche, il y a une table, un ordinateur et des tablettes.

3 Au fond, il y a un tableau noir, un tableau blanc et un écran. 2 Les: chaises, posters, tablettes La: table L’: ordinateur, écran Le: tableau 3 1 Dans ma salle de classe, il y a un tableau.

Le tableau est moderne. 2 Il y a aussi des chaises. Les chaises sont au centre. 3 Il y a une table. La table est au fond. 4 Il y a des tablettes. Les tablettes sont sur la table. 5 Il y a un ordinateur. L’ordinateur est génial. 4 Words in snake: amusant, arrogant,

bavard, fort, grand, intelligent, méchant, patient, petit, timide

Feminine versions: amusante, arrogante, bavarde, forte, grande, intelligente, méchante, patiente, petite, timide Grammaire 2 1 j’ai tu as il/elle a 1 J’ai douze ans. 2 Mon frère a un an. 3 Tu as onze ans. 4 Quel âge as-tu? 5 Sara a une demi-sœur. 6 Je n’ai pas de frères et sœurs. 2 1 Léo est bavard. 2 Tu es sympa. 3 Je suis fille unique. 4 Yasmine, tu es timide? 5 Il est fils unique. 6 Je ne suis pas arrogant. 7 Elle est très amusante. 8 Samia, tu n’es pas patiente! 3 Pour moi, le samedi, c’est retrouver mes amis et bavarder. Le dimanche, je surfe sur Internet et je tchatte en ligne mais je ne blogue pas. Mon ami Enzo aime le sport. Le weekend, pour Enzo, c’est nager , jouer au basket, jouer au volleyball... 4 1 meeting up with 2 chatting 3 swimming 4 playing 5 playing volleyball

Page 59: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

À toi

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 59

La rentrée – MODULE 1

Pupil Book pages 128–129

À toi provides self-access exercises at two levels, A and B, using language from the entire module.

À toi A

1 Solve the number problems. Write the numbers as words in French. Then write four more number problems for your partner. Reading and Writing.

Answers 1 trois + quatre = sept 2 six + deux = huit 3 huit – cinq = trois 4 vingt – huit = douze 5 cinq x quatre = vingt 6 quinze + un = seize 7 seize ÷ deux = huit 8 trente-et-un – dix = vingt-et-un

2 Work out what the sentences say and write them down in French. Then translate them into English. Reading and Writing.

Answers 1 Bonjour. Comment ça va? – Hello. How are

you? 2 Je m’appelle Lucas. – My name is / I am

called Lucas. 3 J’ai onze ans. – I am 11 years old. 4 Mon anniversaire, c’est le 5 avril. – My

birthday is on the 5th April. 5 J’ai une sœur et deux frères. – I have one

sister and two brothers. 6 Je suis assez bavard, mais très amusant. – I am quite chatty / talkative, but very funny.

3 Write short messages for Thomas and Lola. Adapt the sentences from exercise 2. Writing.

Sample answers 1 Je m’appelle Thomas. J’ai treize ans. Mon

anniversaire, c’est le huit juin. J’ai deux sœurs. Je suis (assez) timide et (très) patient.

2 Je m’appelle Lola. J’ai douze ans. Mon anniversaire, c’est le vingt-trois novembre. J’ai un demi-frère. Je suis assez intelligente et très bavarde.

À toi B

1 Decode the messages and write them out in French. Then write about your own likes and dislikes. Writing.

Answers 1 J’aime le vélo et la musique. J’aime aussi les

jeux vidéo, mais je n’aime pas les serpents. 2 Je n’aime pas le poisson, mais j’aime les

glaces et le sport. J’aime aussi la danse.

Idea Pupils could write their own coded message for their partner to read or write out in full.

2 Find the odd one out each time and explain why in English. Look at the grammar! More than one correct answer may be possible. Reading.

Suggested answers 1 c – because it uses un / the noun is

masculine 2 b – because it uses une / the noun is feminine 3 d – because it uses un / the noun is singular 4 c – because it uses le / the noun is singular 5 c – because the adjective is feminine

Page 60: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

À toi

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 60

La rentrée – MODULE 1

3 Read the text. Find the three false English statements and correct them. Reading.

Answers 3 His brother is called Joseph. / His father is

called Louis. 4 He has one brother and two sisters. 5 He has made five solo albums.

Page 61: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En classe (Pupil Book pp. 32–55) 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 61

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

Quiz about school in the French-speaking world (pp. 32–33)

Using knowledge of cognates

Point de départ (pp. 34–35) Talking about colours Telling the time

PoS GV3 Developing vocabulary LC7 Literary texts LC8 Writing creatively PPS: 1st–2nd Steps

Ici il y a … un cercle un demi-cercle un triangle

blanc(he) bleu(e) gris(e) jaune marron noir(e) orange rose rouge vert(e) violet(te)

en bas au centre à droite à gauche

Quelle heure est-il? Il est … cinq heures cinq heures dix / vingt cinq heures et quart cinq heures et demie cinq heures moins dix / vingt cinq heures moins le quart

midi / minuit

Pronunciation of i, au, eu, oi, on, an, en Using context and cognates to decode words Using a dictionary to check genders Pronunciation of silent ‘h’ in heures and silent ‘s’ at the end of words Difference between il est neuf heures and à neuf heures

Page 62: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En classe (Pupil Book pp. 32–55) 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 62

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

1 Qu’est-ce que tu penses de tes matières? (pp. 36–37) Saying what you think of your school subjects and why Talking about likes and dislikes using –er verbs

PoS GV3 Opinions and discussions LC5 Accurate pronunciation and intonation PPS: 2nd–4th Steps

Qu’est-ce que tu penses de tes matières? le français le théâtre la géographie la musique la technologie l’anglais l’EPS l’histoire l’informatique les arts plastiques les maths les sciences

aimer détester adorer

Tu aimes …? j’adore … j’aime … j’aime assez … je n’aime pas … je déteste …

C’est … facile difficile intéressant ennuyeux amusant créatif nul

le/la prof est sympa le/la prof est trop sévère

Using a range of verbs to express opinions: aimer, adorer, détester / Using ne … pas with aimer Pronunciation of j’aime and tu aimes Using parce que to give reasons for your opinions Using et, mais and parce que to join sentences Using qualifiers to give more detailed opinions (très, vraiment, trop) Starting sentences with Personnellement … or Moi, perso …

Page 63: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En classe (Pupil Book pp. 32–55) 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 63

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

2 Qu’est-ce que tu portes? (pp. 38–39) Talking about what you wear to school Using adjectives after nouns

PoS GV3 Developing vocabulary GV4 Accuracy LC5 Speaking coherently and confidently LC8 Translation into French PPS: 2nd–4th Steps

Qu’est-ce que tu portes? je porte … on porte … l’uniforme scolaire un pantalon un polo un pull un sweat un tee-shirt une chemise une cravate une jupe une veste des baskets (f) des chaussettes (f) des chaussures (f) un chapeau une robe un short un foulard de tête des tongs (f)

chic confortable démodé(e) pratique

Using on to mean ‘we’ G: Position and agreement of colour adjectives Nouns that are singular in French but plural in English, e.g. un pantalon = trousers Pronunciation of silent ‘s’ at the end of words, e.g. noir / noirs Pronunciation of masculine and feminine forms of adjectives, e.g. vert / verte

3 Ta journée scolaire est comment? (pp. 40–41) Talking about your school day Using new –er verbs

PoS GV1 Tenses (present tense –er verbs) LC5 Speaking coherently and confidently LC8 Writing creatively PPS: 2nd–4th Steps

Ta journée scolaire est comment? je quitte la maison j’arrive au collège je retrouve mes copains on commence les cours je mange à la cantine je chante dans la chorale je joue dehors on recommence les cours je rentre à la maison

Tu … à quelle heure? Qu’est-ce que tu fais à …?

d’abord ensuite puis après

G: Conjugation of –er verbs G: Working back to the infinitives (from the je or on form) with a list of nine verbs Questions: Qu’est-ce que tu …? / Tu … à quelle heure?

Using words in a question to help you start your answer Using sequencers: d’abord, ensuite, puis, après

Page 64: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En classe (Pupil Book pp. 32–55) 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 64

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

4 C’est comment, un collège français? Listening and Reading Skills (pp. 42–43) Learning about a typical French school Reading and listening for gist

PoS LC1 Listening and responding LC6 Reading comprehension PPS: 3rd–5th Steps

l’emploi du temps la rentrée les vacances d’automne / de Noël / d’hiver / de printemps / d’été

menu du jour entrées / plat principal / desserts salade verte crudités melon lapin omelette frites haricots verts fromage tartelettes fruit

Quel est ton jour préféré? Mon jour préféré, c’est le jeudi. J’ai deux heures d’anglais. C’est ma matière préférée. Je suis fort(e) en maths.

Reading for gist Reading for detail Translation skills: word order is sometimes different in French and English Listening for cognates which sound different due to French pronunciation

Page 65: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En classe (Pupil Book pp. 32–55) 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 65

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

5 Un collège super cool! Writing Skills (pp. 44–45) Saying what there is / isn’t, using il y a … and il n’y a pas de … Agreeing and disagreeing

PoS LC3 Conversation (dealing with the unexpected) LC8 Writing creatively PPS: 3rd–5th Steps

Le collège est … grand / petit / de taille moyenne On étudie … le japonais la cuisine les arts martiaux

Il y a … 500 élèves un cinéma en 3D une piscine des courts de tennis

Il n’y a pas de … harcèlement toilettes sales profs trop sévères

On porte … un jean et un tee-shirt un uniforme scolaire un pantalon et un sweat

Tu es d’accord? Je (ne) suis (pas) d’accord!

Using Il y a … and Il n’y a pas de / d’ … Agreeing and disagreeing in French (Je suis d’accord, etc.) G: Using combien de Doing a longer piece of writing in French, using questions to structure the text and finding ideas in other texts Checking work for accuracy

Bilan / Révisions (pp. 46–47)

Revision checklist and revision quiz at three levels (Ready, Get set, Go!). This covers language from the entire module.

En focus (pp. 48–49)

Double page unit with question styles which work towards the challenges of GCSE. This covers language from the entire module. PPS: 3rd–5th Steps

En plus (pp. 50–51)

Double page extension / project unit on Christmas. PPS: 2nd–4th Steps

Grammaire (pp. 52–53)

Double page spread with grammar explanations and exercises linked to the grammar covered in the module.

Vocabulaire (pp. 54–55)

Double page spread with vocabulary lists from each unit in the module.

À toi (pp. 130–131)

Self-access exercises at two levels, A and B, using language from the entire module. PPS: 2nd–4th Steps

Page 66: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Quiz

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 66

En classe – MODULE 2

Pupil Book pages 32–33

Learning objectives ● School in the French-

speaking world

Skills objectives ● Using knowledge of

cognates

1 C’est quelle personne? Which person is it?

Answers 1 d 2 a 3 f 4 b 5 e 6 c

2 Qu’est-ce que c’est en anglais? What is it in English?

Answers sciences – science géographie – geography récréation – break maths – maths théâtre – drama déjeuner – lunch musique – music sport – sport / PE informatique – ICT

3 Au collège. En France, en Grande-Bretagne ou les deux? At school. In France, in Great Britain or both?

Answers 1 France 2 Grande-Bretagne 3 Grande-Bretagne 4 France 5 France + Grande-Bretagne (les deux) 6 France

4 À la cantine! C’est quel plat? In the canteen! Which dish is it? Pupils match the photos (1–8) with the French names of the dishes (a–h).

Answers 1 d 2 e 3 b 4 g 5 c 6 h 7 a 8 f

Page 67: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 67

En classe – MODULE 2

Pupil Book pages 34–35

Learning objectives ● Talking about colours ● Telling the time

Programme of study GV3 Developing vocabulary LC7 Literary texts LC8 Writing creatively

Skills objectives ● Pronunciation of i, au, eu, oi,

on, an, en ● Using context and cognates to

decode words ● Using a dictionary to check

genders ● Pronunciation of silent ‘h’ in

heures and silent ‘s’ at the end of words

● Difference between il est neuf heures and à neuf heures

Key language Ici il y a … un cercle un demi-cercle un triangle

blanc(he) bleu(e) gris(e) jaune marron noir(e) orange rose rouge vert(e) violet(te)

en bas au centre à droite à gauche comme

Quelle heure est-il? Il est … cinq heures cinq heures dix / vingt cinq heures et quart cinq heures et demie cinq heures moins dix / vingt cinq heures moins le quart midi / minuit

Resources Audio files: 031_dynamopb1_m2_pdep_e02 032_dynamopb1_m2_pdep_e03 033_dynamopb1_m2_pdep_e04 034_dynamopb1_m2_pdep_e07 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.034 Flashcards: Colours p.034 Pronunciation quiz 2 (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.035 Class game: Telling the time p.035 Flashcards: Telling the time p.035 Learning skills worksheet: Telling the time (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Vocabulary 1 Vocabulary 2 Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 16

1 Lis les couleurs à haute voix. Speaking. Read the colours aloud.

2 Écoute et note la bonne couleur. (1–11) Listening and Writing. Listen and note down the correct colour. (1–11)

Audioscript Track 31 1 Le Fanta est orange. 2 Un kiwi est vert. 3 Un éléphant est gris. 4 Un jean est bleu. 5 Le tableau noir est noir. 6 Le tableau blanc est blanc. 7 Une tomate est rouge. 8 Bart Simpson est jaune.

9 La panthère rose est rose. 10 Un grizzli est marron. 11 Mon crayon est violet.

Answers 1 orange 5 noir 9 rose 2 vert 6 blanc 10 marron 3 gris 7 rouge 11 violet 4 bleu 8 jaune

3 Écoute et écris la bonne lettre. (1–8) Listening. Listen and write the correct letter. (1–8)

Page 68: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 68

En classe – MODULE 2

Audioscript Track 32 1 Ici il y a un demi-cercle noir. 2 À gauche, il y a du gris. 3 Au centre, il y a un triangle jaune. 4 En bas, il y a un cercle orange. 5 À gauche, il y a du violet. 6 Au centre, il y a un demi-cercle blanc. 7 À droite, il y a un triangle vert. 8 Au centre, il y a un demi-cercle rouge.

Answers 1 b 2 a 3 d 4 h 5 c 6 f 7 g 8 e

4 Écoute et lis le poème. Traduis en anglais les mots en couleur. Reading and Listening. Listen to and read the poem. Translate the coloured words into English.

Idea Review the days of the week with pupils before they listen.

Audioscript Track 33 – Lundi, c’est noir comme le charbon

Mardi, c’est bleu comme l’océan Mercredi, c’est rose comme une fleur Jeudi, c’est orange comme une carotte Vendredi, c’est vert comme un sapin Samedi, c’est rouge comme une cerise Dimanche, c’est jaune comme le soleil

Answers black, coal green, a fir tree blue, the ocean red, a cherry pink, a flower yellow, the sun orange, a carrot

5 Écris ton propre poème. Change les couleurs et les noms. Writing. Write your own poem. Change the colours and the nouns.

6 Associe les phrases et les images. Reading. Match the sentences and the pictures.

Answers 1 d 2 e 3 h 4 c 5 b 6 i 7 g 8 f 9 a

7 Écoute et note la bonne lettre. (1–8) Listening. Listen and note down the correct letter. (1–8)

Audioscript Track 34 1 – Quelle heure est-il?

– Il est midi. 2 – Quelle heure est-il?

– Il est neuf heures. 3 – Quelle heure est-il?

– Il est sept heures et demie. 4 – Il est quelle heure?

– Il est onze heures et quart. 5 – Quelle heure est-il?

– Il est trois heures vingt. 6 – Il est quelle heure?

– Il est huit heures moins le quart. 7 – Il est quelle heure?

– Il est six heures moins dix. 8 – Quelle heure est-il?

– Il est quatre heures moins vingt.

Answers 1 f 2 b 3 a 4 d 5 c 6 e 7 g 8 h

8 En tandem. Demande et identifie l’heure de l’exercice 7. Speaking. In pairs. Ask and identify the time from exercise 7.

9 Écris les heures de l’exercice 7. Writing. Write down the times from exercise 7.

Answers a Il est sept heures et demie. b Il est neuf heures. c Il est trois heures vingt. d Il est onze heures et quart. e Il est huit heures moins le quart. f Il est midi / minuit. g Il est six heures moins dix. h Il est quatre heures moins vingt.

Page 69: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 69

En classe – MODULE 2

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 16 Answers 1 1 c 2 h 3 e 4 a 2 b: huit heures et demie d: six heures moins le quart f: quatre heures g: deux heures et quart 3 1 Il est quatre heures et quart. 2 Il est sept heures et demie/trente. 3 Il est cinq heures moins le quart. 4 Il est une heure. 5 Il est deux heures et quart. 6 Il est minuit et demi.

Cahier d’exercices B page 16

Answers 1 Clocks to show times as follows: 1 Honolulu: 12:00 2 Toronto: 1:15 3 New York: 3:30 4 Madrid: 4:45 5 Paris: 6:40 6 Delhi: 8:30 7 Sydney: 11:20 8 Tokyo: 00:10 2 1 Il est six heures moins cinq. 2 Il est sept heures et demie. 3 Il est quatre heures moins le quart. 4 Il est neuf heures moins vingt. 5 Il est onze heures et quart. 6 Il est midi (/minuit) et demi. 3 Pupils’ own responses

Page 70: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu penses de tes matières? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 70

En classe – MODULE 2

Pupil Book pages 36–37

Learning objectives ● Saying what you think of your

school subjects and why ● Talking about likes and

dislikes using –er verbs

Programme of study GV3 Opinions and discussions LC5 Accurate pronunciation and intonation

Skills objectives ● Using a range of verbs to

express opinions: aimer, adorer, détester / Using ne … pas with aimer

● Pronunciation of j’aime and tu aimes

● Using parce que to give reasons for your opinions

● Using et, mais and parce que to join sentences

● Using qualifiers to give more detailed opinions (très, vraiment, trop)

● Starting sentences with Personnellement … or Moi, perso …

Key language Qu’est-ce que tu penses de tes matières? le français le théâtre la géographie la musique la technologie l’anglais l’EPS l’histoire l’informatique les arts plastiques les maths les sciences

aimer détester adorer

Tu aimes …? j’adore … j’aime … j’aime assez … je n’aime pas … je déteste …

C’est … facile difficile intéressant ennuyeux

amusant créatif nul

le/la prof est sympa le/la prof est trop sévère

Resources Audio files: 035_dynamopb1_m2_u1_e01 036_dynamopb1_m2_u1_e02 037_dynamopb1_m2_u1_e04 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.036 Flashcards: School subjects p.037 Class game: Subjects and opinions p.037 Flashcards: Opinions p.037 Writing skills worksheet: Expanding your opinions (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Reading A Reading B Grammar Pronunciation Vocabulary 1 Vocabulary 2 Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 17

Starter Aim To revise verbs used to express opinions; to introduce some school subject vocabulary.

Write the following four subject words on the board and read them aloud to the class, repeating each word several times. Then ask pupils to tell you what they think these subjects are in English: la technologie, l’histoire, les sciences, la musique. Organise pupils into pairs. Read out the four statements (see right) to the class, using expression to help convey the positive or negative meaning. Pause after each sentence to allow pupils to consider whether the phrase is a positive or a

negative opinion. If it is positive, they should stand up / stay standing; if it is negative, they should sit down / stay sitting. 1 J’adore la technologie! 2 Je n’aime pas l’histoire. 3 Je déteste les sciences! 4 J’aime assez la musique. If there is time, you could ask pupils to explain their decisions. Answers: 1 positive, 2 negative, 3 negative, 4 positive

Page 71: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu penses de tes matières? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 71

En classe – MODULE 2

1 Écoute et note la bonne matière. (1–12) Listening and Reading. Listen and note down the correct subject. (1–12)

Audioscript Track 35 1 – Tu aimes la technologie?

– Je déteste la technologie. 2 – Tu aimes le français?

– J’aime le français. 3 – Tu aimes la musique?

– Oui. J’aime assez la musique. 4 – Tu aimes les arts plastiques?

– Je n’aime pas les arts plastiques. 5 – Tu aimes le théâtre?

– J’adore le théâtre. 6 – Tu aimes l’informatique?

– Je déteste l’informatique. 7 – Et les maths, tu aimes les maths?

– J’adore les maths. 8 – Et l’anglais, tu aimes ça?

– Ah non, pas du tout, je n’aime pas l’anglais.

9 – Tu aimes la géographie? – Ah oui, j’aime assez la géographie.

10 – Tu aimes l’histoire? – J’adore l’histoire, c’est ma matière préférée.

11 – Tu aimes l’EPS? – Ben non, je déteste l’EPS, je déteste le sport.

12 – Tu aimes les sciences? – Moi perso, je n’aime pas les sciences.

Answers 1 d 2 a 3 e 4 l 5 b 6 h 7 j 8 f 9 c 10 i 11 g 12 k

2 Écoute encore une fois et note si l’opinion est positive (P) ou négative (N). (1–12) Listening. Listen again and note down whether the opinion is positive (P) or negative (N). (1–12)

Audioscript Track 36 1 – Tu aimes la technologie?

– Je déteste la technologie. 2 – Tu aimes le français?

– J’aime le français. 3 – Tu aimes la musique?

– Oui. J’aime assez la musique. 4 – Tu aimes les arts plastiques?

– Je n’aime pas les arts plastiques. 5 – Tu aimes le théâtre?

– J’adore le théâtre. 6 – Tu aimes l’informatique?

– Je déteste l’informatique. 7 – Et les maths, tu aimes les maths?

– J’adore les maths. 8 – Et l’anglais, tu aimes ça?

– Ah non, pas du tout, je n’aime pas l’anglais.

9 – Tu aimes la géographie? – Ah oui, j’aime assez la géographie.

10 – Tu aimes l’histoire? – J’adore l’histoire, c’est ma matière préférée.

11 – Tu aimes l’EPS? – Ben non, je déteste l’EPS, je déteste le sport.

12 – Tu aimes les sciences? – Moi perso, je n’aime pas les sciences.

Answers 1 N 2 P 3 P 4 N 5 P 6 N 7 P 8 N 9 P 10 P 11 N 12 N

Idea Explain to pupils that the phrase Moi, perso … is informal French.

3 In pairs. Ask questions about the subjects in exercise 1, then answer. Truth or lie? Your partner has to guess! Speaking.

4 Écoute et note les bonnes lettres. (1–4) Listening and Reading. Listen and note down the correct letters. (1–4)

Page 72: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu penses de tes matières? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 72

En classe – MODULE 2

Audioscript Track 37 1 Je m’appelle Max et mon collège s’appelle

le collège Charles de Gaulle. Moi perso, je n’aime pas l’anglais parce que c’est difficile. En plus, la prof est trop sévère.

2 Je déteste aussi les sciences parce que c’est ennuyeux. Pour moi, la biologie, la physique, et la chimie, c’est nul, c’est vraiment nul!

3 J’aime le théâtre parce que c’est créatif. À mon avis, c’est amusant. Le prof est sympa aussi.

4 Mais moi, j’adore l’informatique parce que c’est facile. Et l’informatique, c’est intéressant. C’est très intéressant.

Answers 1 b, i 2 d, g 3 f, e, h 4 a, c

5 Lis l’article. Complète les phrases en anglais. Reading. Read the article. Complete the sentences in English.

Answers 1 Aya loves English. 2 Aya thinks ICT is difficult. 3 Hugo hates design and technology. 4 Hugo thinks French is (really) fun. 5 Aymeric thinks drama is creative. 6 In history, Aymeric has too much homework.

– 6 Écris tes opinions sur tes matières scolaires. Writing. Write your opinions of your school subjects.

Idea Explain to pupils that the phrase Moi, perso … is informal French, so it is not suitable for written French.

Plenary Aim To consolidate giving opinions of school subjects.

Preparation: Write the verb phrases from the skills tip box on page 36 of the Pupil Book, but in the wrong order, as follows: j’aime, je n’aime pas, j’adore, je déteste, j’aime assez Put pupils into pairs and give them 30 seconds to put the verb phrases in the correct order from most positive to most negative. Then check answers. Answers: j’adore, j’aime, j’aime assez, je n’aime pas, je déteste Then ask pupils to write a sentence starting with each phrase. High-ability pupils should also give a reason. If time permits, put the pupils into pairs to compare their sentences.

Page 73: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu penses de tes matières? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 73

En classe – MODULE 2

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 17

Answers 1 1 l’anglais 2 l’histoire 3 les arts plastiques 4 les sciences 5 le français 6 l’informatique 7 les maths 8 la géographie 9 la musique 2 1 J’adore l’anglais et l’histoire. 2 Je déteste les maths et les arts plastiques. 3 J’aime l’histoire et l’informatique. 4 Je n’aime pas la géographie et la musique. 5 J’aime assez le français et les sciences. 3 Pupils’ own responses

Cahier d’exercices B page 17

Answers 1 1 Enzo 2 Ali 3 Enzo 2 1 Ali: Je déteste l’histoire – c’est difficile. 2 Sofia: J’adore le français – c’est facile, mais je n’aime pas les sciences. 3 Marion: Je déteste les maths parce que le prof est trop sévère. J’adore le théâtre et les arts plastiques. 3 Pupils’ own responses

Page 74: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu portes? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 74

En classe – MODULE 2

Pupil Book pages 38–39

Learning objectives ● Talking about what you wear

to school ● Using adjectives after nouns

Programme of study GV3 Developing vocabulary GV4 Accuracy LC5 Speaking coherently and confidently LC8 Translation into French

Grammar coverage ● Position and agreement of

colour adjectives

Skills objectives ● Using on to mean 'we' ● Nouns that are singular in

French but plural in English, e.g. un pantalon = trousers

● Pronunciation of silent ‘s’ at the end of words, e.g. noir / noirs

● Pronunciation of masculine and feminine forms of adjectives, e.g. vert / verte

Key language Qu’est-ce que tu portes? je porte … / on porte … l’uniforme scolaire un pantalon un polo un pull un sweat un tee-shirt une chemise une cravate une jupe une veste des baskets (f) des chaussettes (f) des chaussures (f) un chapeau une robe un short un foulard de tête des tongs (f)

chic confortable démodé(e) pratique

Resources Audio files: 38_dynamopb1_m2_u2_e01 39_dynamopb1_m2_u2_e03 40_dynamopb1_m2_u2_e04 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.038 Class game: Clothes and colours p.038 Flashcards: School uniform p.038 Grammar quiz: Adjectives (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.039 Speaking skills worksheet:: Pronouncing adjectives of colour (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.039 Tongue twister video Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Translation Pronunciation Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 18

Starter Aim To introduce items of clothing with colours.

Write the following sentence on the board: Je porte l’uniforme scolaire. Ask pupils to tell their partner what they think it means, then review with the class. Underline the words Je porte and ask pupils what they think this phrase means in particular. Now write some further sentences on the board: Je porte des baskets jaunes. Je porte un sweat bleu. Je porte un tee-shirt gris. Je porte un pantalon violet. Je porte une cravate verte. Pupils use the fact that there are cognates in the sentences, as well as their knowledge of colours, to work out what the sentences mean.

Follow up: Pupils could try to pronounce the sentences using their knowledge of French sounds. You could then ask pupils to look at the colour words and try to spot anything ‘different’ about them. Answer: jaunes and verte have extra (agreement) letters at the end.

1 Écoute et regarde les photos. Écris E (Emily) ou A (Amandine). (1–12) Listening and Reading. Listen and look at the photos. Write E (Emily) or A (Amandine). (1–12)

Audioscript Track 38 1 Je porte des chaussures noires. 2 Je porte un tee-shirt gris. 3 Je porte un pantalon noir. 4 Je porte une veste bleue.

Page 75: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu portes? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 75

En classe – MODULE 2

5 Je porte un sweat violet. 6 Je porte une jupe grise. 7 Je porte des chaussettes blanches. 8 Je porte une chemise blanche. 9 Je porte une cravate bleue et jaune. 10 Je porte des baskets blanches. 11 Je ne porte pas d’uniforme scolaire. 12 Je porte mon uniforme scolaire.

Answers 1 E 2 A 3 A 4 E 5 A 6 E 7 E 8 E 9 E 10 A 11 A 12 E

Grammaire: position and agreement of adjectives Use the Grammaire box to cover the position and agreement of adjectives, particularly colours. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 52.

2 Traduis les phrases en français. Writing. Translate the sentences into French.

Answers 1 Je porte une veste noire et une chemise

blanche. 2 Je porte une jupe grise, un polo rose et des

baskets blanches. 3 On porte un pantalon noir, un pull rouge et

une cravate rouge et noire. 4 On porte un pantalon gris, un sweat bleu, des

chaussettes noires et des chaussures noires.

3 Écoute et lis. Remplis le tableau. L’opinion est positive (P) ou négative (N)? (1–2) Que signifient les mots soulignés? Reading and Listening. Listen and read. Fill in the grid. Is the opinion positive (P) or negative (N)? (1–2) What do the underlined words mean? The aim of this exercise is to identify the clothes the speakers wear to school and whether their opinion of them is positive or negative. To help with this task, pupils should first work out the meaning of the underlined words (the opinions).

Audioscript Track 39 – Qu’est-ce que tu portes pour aller au

collège? 1 Je m’appelle Sammy. Je porte un jean bleu,

un tee-shirt blanc, un pull vert et des baskets. Je pense que c’est facile, confortable et pratique.

2 Je suis Alice. Dans mon collège, on porte un sweat violet, un polo rose, une jupe noire et des chaussures noires. Je déteste l’uniforme. Ce n’est pas chic. C’est démodé et ennuyeux.

Answers Clothes Opinion:

P / N Underlined words translated

1

blue jeans, white tee-shirt, green jumper, trainers

P easy, comfy / comfortable, practical

2 purple sweatshirt, pink polo shirt, black skirt, black shoes

N smart / stylish, old-fashioned, boring

4 Regarde la photo et réponds aux questions. Puis écoute et compare tes réponses. (1–3) Speaking and Listening. Look at the photo and answer the questions. Then listen and compare your answers. (1–3) Pupils’ responses to the questions could be verbal or written.

Audioscript Track 40 1 – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo?

– Sur la photo, il y a un garçon. 2 – Qu’est-ce qu’il porte?

– Il porte un pantalon noir, une chemise blanche, une veste rouge et une cravate rouge et bleue.

3 – Qu’est-ce que tu penses de l’uniforme? – Je pense que c’est chic, confortable et pratique.

Page 76: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu portes? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 76

En classe – MODULE 2

– 5 En tandem. Regarde les photos et réponds aux questions de l’exercice 4 pour chaque photo. Speaking. In pairs. Look at the photos and answer the questions in exercise 4 for each photo.

Plenary Aim To review the rules for adjectival agreement.

Dictation competition: Read aloud the four sentences below. Pupils listen and write down as many words as they can. Then ask pupils to compare their sentences with a partner and make any corrections needed. They will need to consider the rules for adjectival agreement that they have learned. 1 Je porte un pantalon vert. 2 Je porte une jupe verte. 3 Je déteste le sweat noir. 4 J’adore la veste blanche. * You could provide a gapped version of the sentences to support low-ability pupils: 1 Je porte un pantalon _______. 2 Je porte une jupe________. 3 Je déteste le sweat__________. 4 J’adore la veste__________.

Page 77: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu portes? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 77

En classe – MODULE 2

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 18

Answers 1 1 c 2 a 3 b 4 h 5 f 6 g 7 e 8 i 9 d 2 1 grise 2 blanche 3 gris 4 noir 5 blanches

6 noires 3 [Four from]: I wear/am wearing a grey tie. I wear/am wearing a white shirt. I wear/am wearing a grey jumper. I wear/am wearing black trousers. I wear/am wearing white socks. I wear/am wearing black shoes.

Cahier d’exercices B page 18

Answers 1 1 Je n’aime pas l’uniforme. 2 On porte un pantalon noir. 3 Je porte un pull gris. 4 Je pense que c’est démodé. 2 J’aime assez l’uniforme scolaire. Je pense que c’est chic!… Je porte une robe noire et blanche/blanche et noire et des chaussures grises. 3 Léna 4 Sample answer: Je n’aime pas l’uniforme scolaire. Je pense

que c’est démodé. Je porte un pull blanc, un pantalon gris et

des chaussures noires.

Page 78: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Ta journée scolaire est comment? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 78

En classe – MODULE 2

Pupil Book pages 40–41

Learning objectives ● Talking about your school

day ● Using new –er verbs

Programme of study GV1 Tenses (present tense of –er verbs) LC5 Speaking coherently and confidently LC8 Writing creatively

Grammar coverage ● Conjugation of –er verbs ● Working back to the

infinitives (from the je or on form) with a list of nine verbs

Skills objectives ● Questions: Qu’est-ce que

tu …? / Tu … à quelle heure?

● Using words in a question to help you start your answer

● Using sequencers: d’abord, ensuite, puis, après

Key language Ta journée scolaire est comment? je quitte la maison j’arrive au collège je retrouve mes copains on commence les cours je mange à la cantine je chante dans la chorale je joue dehors on recommence les cours je rentre à la maison

Tu … à quelle heure? Qu’est-ce que tu fais à …?

d’abord ensuite puis après

Resources Audio files: 041_dynamopb1_m2_u3_e01 042_dynamopb1_m2_u3_e04 043_dynamopb1_m2_u3_e05 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.040 Class game: –er verbs p.040 Grammar quiz: –er verbs (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.040 Grammar video: chanter p.041 Writing worksheet: Support for Pupil Book page 41, ex. 8 (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Reading A Reading B Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 19

Starter Aim To revise clock times.

Divide the class into two teams. Give every pupil a piece of paper and ask them to write on it a clock time using the 12-hour clock: e.g. Il est cinq heures moins le quart. Collect in the two sets of papers and keep inn two piles. Teams alternate in trying to guess the times written by the opposite team. First they guess the hour (e.g. il est cinq heures) then the parts of the hour (e.g. moins le quart). Players in each team should take turns to make a guess rather than all shouting out at once. Each guess should also involve saying the full phrase with Il est … If pupils wish, they could write down the times already said in each round, so that they don’t repeat them and miss a chance to win. Award one point to a team for guessing the hour. Award two further points for guessing the full time. This game could be used at length, involving times from several members of each team, or as

a quick starter, using just the times from one or two team members.

1 Écoute, regarde les images et lis les phrases. Que signifient les mots soulignés? Reading and Listening. Listen, look at the pictures and read the sentences. What do the underlined words mean?

Audioscript Track 41 1 Je quitte la maison à sept heures et demie. 2 J’arrive au collège à huit heures moins le

quart. 3 Je retrouve mes copains. 4 On commence les cours à huit heures. 5 À midi, je mange à la cantine. 6 Après, je chante dans la chorale ou je joue

dehors. 7 On recommence les cours à deux heures. 8 Je rentre à la maison à cinq heures et quart.

Page 79: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Ta journée scolaire est comment? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 79

En classe – MODULE 2

Answers 1 quitte – leave 2 arrive – arrive 3 retrouve – meet 4 commence – start 5 mange – eat 6 chante – sing, joue – play 7 recommence – start again 8 rentre – go home

2 En groupe. Adaptez les phrases de l’exercice 1 pour vous. Speaking and Reading. In a group. Adapt the sentences from exercise 1 for you.

3 Re-read the sentences in exercise 1. Look at the verbs. Can you work out the infinitives in French and match them to the English infinitives below? Reading.

Answers je quitte – quitter – to leave j’arrive – arriver – to arrive je retrouve – retrouver – to meet on commence – commencer – to start je mange – manger – to eat je chante – chanter – to sing je joue – jouer – to play on recommence – recommencer – to start again je rentre – rentrer – to go home

Grammaire: conjugation of –er verbs Use the Grammaire box to cover the conjugation of –er verbs. See also the grammar video via the hotspot in the Front-of-Class teaching resource. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 53.

4 Écoute et note la question en anglais. (1–4) Listening. Listen and note down the question in English. (1–4)

Audioscript Track 42 1 Tu quittes la maison à quelle heure? 2 Tu arrives au collège à quelle heure? 3 Qu’est-ce que tu fais à midi? 4 Tu rentres à la maison à quelle heure?

Answers 1 At what time do you leave home? 2 At what time do you arrive at school? 3 What do you do at lunchtime? 4 At what time do you go home?

5 Écoute et note la réponse. (1–4) Listening. Listen and note down the answer. (1–4)

Audioscript Track 43 1 – Tu quittes la maison à quelle heure?

– Je quitte la maison à sept heures. 2 – Tu arrives au collège à quelle heure? – J’arrive au collège à huit heures et demie. 3 – Qu’est-ce que tu fais à midi? – À midi, je mange à la cantine. 4 – Tu rentres à la maison à quelle heure?

– Je rentre à la maison à quatre heures vingt.

Answers 1 I leave home at 7 o’clock. 2 I arrive at school at half past eight. 3 At lunchtime, I eat in the canteen. 4 I go home at twenty past four.

6 En tandem. Fais un dialogue. Utilise d’abord les images, puis réponds pour toi. Speaking. In pairs. Make up a dialogue. First use the pictures, then reply for yourself.

7 Lis le texte et prends des notes en anglais. Reading. Read the text and make notes in English.

Idea Pupils could find the sequencers (d’abord, puis, après and ensuite) and work out their meanings.

Suggested answers Leaves home at 7.30; meets friend, Lola; arrives at school at 7.40; lessons start at 7.45; talks with friends at break; doesn’t eat in the canteen at lunchtime, goes home instead; lessons start again at 2.10; at 4.10, plays volleyball; on Tuesdays, plays in orchestra.

Page 80: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Ta journée scolaire est comment? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 80

En classe – MODULE 2

– 8 Ta journée scolaire est comment? Écris des phrases, puis dessine une petite BD ou fais des selfies pour illustrer les phrases. Writing. What is your school day like? Write some sentences, then draw a little cartoon strip or take some selfies to illustrate the sentences.

Idea Encourage pupils to use sequencers (d’abord, puis, après and ensuite) in their responses.

Plenary Aim To practise word order in sentences.

Preparation: Either make a worksheet with the jumbled sentences below or write them on the board.

Divide the class into pairs or groups of three. Give them three minutes to put as many of the sentences into the correct order as they can. 1 mange / la / cantine / à / Je / midi / à 2 heures / commence / les / cours / huit / On / à 3 copains / mes / Je / avec / discute 4 cours / On / les / recommence / une / heure / à Depending on class ability, you could use lower case initial letters for all the words, so that pupils have to work out which word comes first. When they have finished, ask pupils to read out the correct version of each sentence. If you have enough time, ask the class to put the sentences in chronological order. A suggested order is indicated by the numbers in brackets below. Answers 1 Je mange à la cantine à midi. (2) 2 On commence les cours à huit heures. (1) 3 Je discute avec mes copains. (3) 4 On recommence les cours à une heure. (4)

Page 81: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Ta journée scolaire est comment? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 81

En classe – MODULE 2

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 19

Answers 1 1 b 2 d 3 f 4 e 5 a 6 c 2 Circled verbs: Je mange, Je quitte, Je

rentre, J'arrive, On commence, Je retrouve 3 1 À minuit, je quitte la maison.

2 À minuit et quart, je retrouve mes copains. 3 À une heure moins le quart, j’arrive au collège. 4 À une heure, je commence les cours. 5 À trois heures et demie, je mange à la cantine. 6 À cinq heures, je rentre à la maison.

Cahier d’exercices B page 19

Answers 1 1 to sing 2 to arrive 3 to start 4 to eat 5 to leave 6 to start again 7 to go home 8 to meet up 2 1 Je quitte la maison à minuit. 2 Je retrouve mes copains à minuit et quart. 3 On arrive au collège à une heure moins le quart. 4 À une heure, on commence les cours. J’adore la biologie! 5 Après, à trois heures et demie, je mange à la cantine. 6 Je rentre à la maison à cinq heures. 3 Sample answer : Je quitte la maison à huit heures. J’arrive au

collège à huit heures et demie et je retrouve mes copains. On commence les cours à neuf heures moins le quart. Je chante dans la chorale à midi et après, je mange à la cantine. On recommence les cours à une heure – j’adore le théâtre. À trois heures et demie, je rentre à la maison.

Page 82: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

C’est comment, un collège français? Listening and Reading Skills

4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 82

En classe – MODULE 2

Pupil Book pages 42–43

Learning objectives ● Learning about a typical

French school ● Reading and listening for gist

Programme of study LC1 Listening and responding LC6 Reading comprehension

Skills objectives ● Reading for gist ● Reading for detail ● Translation skills: word order

is sometimes different in French and English

● Listening for cognates which sound different due to French pronunciation

Key language l’emploi du temps la rentrée les vacances d’automne / de Noël / d’hiver / de printemps / d’été

menu du jour entrées / plat principal / desserts salade verte crudités melon lapin omelette frites haricots verts fromage tartelettes fruit

Quel est ton jour préféré? Mon jour préféré, c’est le jeudi.

J’ai deux heures d’anglais. C’est ma matière préférée. Je suis fort(e) en maths.

Resources Audio files: 044_dynamopb1_m2_u4_e05 045_dynamopb1_m2_u4_e06 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.043 Writing worksheet: Support for Pupil Book page 43, ex. 7 (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Reading A Reading B Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 20

Starter Aim To revise the days of the week.

Write the days of the week on the board in the order given below. Tell pupils they have one minute to write them down in the correct order. jeudi lundi vendredi mardi dimanche samedi mercredi To increase challenge, you could leave out some of the letters in each word, e.g. j _ _ d i. Answers: lundi, mardi, mercredi, jeudi, vendredi, samedi, dimanche As a follow-up task, you could revise verbs used to express likes and dislikes from Module 1, Unit 3. For example, you could ask Tu aimes le lundi? and elicit answers such as Non, je déteste le lundi! Focus on recycling the verbs aimer, adorer and détester and negative forms.

1 Trouve les trois infos qui ne sont pas sur la page web. Reading. Find the three things which are not on the web page.

Answers b, c, g

2 Relis la page web. Corrige les erreurs soulignées. Reading. Re-read the web page. Correct the underlined mistakes.

Answers 1 La rentrée scolaire, c’est le 1er septembre. 2 Les vacances d’été commencent le 8 juillet. 3 À la cantine, il y a du lapin ou une omelette. 4 Comme dessert, il y a du fromage, des

tartelettes ou un fruit. 5 Charlène adore le vendredi. 6 Maciej aime la musique américaine. 7 Au collège Jacques Prévert les cours

commencent à huit heures. 8 Lundi à une heure et demie, la classe de

6ème B a technologie.

Page 83: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

C’est comment, un collège français? Listening and Reading Skills

4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 83

En classe – MODULE 2

3 Complète la traduction des opinions de Charlène. Reading. Complete the translation of Charlène’s opinions.

Answers My favourite (1) day is Friday. I have maths and then (2) ICT. I am (3) good at maths and I (4) think that ICT is brilliant.

4 Traduis le texte de Maciej en anglais. Reading. Translate Maciej’s text into English.

Answer Personally, I love Thursday(s) because I have two hours of English. English is my favourite subject because I like American music.

5 Écoute et note le thème de la conversation. (1–8) Listening. Listen and note down what each conversation is about. (1–8)

Idea Prepare for this exercise by making sure pupils understand le jour préféré and l’emploi du temps to avoid confusion between answers c and d.

Audioscript Track 44 1 – Tu aimes le mardi?

– Moi perso, j’adore le mardi parce que j’ai théâtre. Je n’aime pas le lundi mais j’aime assez le jeudi.

2 – Qu’est-ce qu’on mange aujourd’hui? – On mange une salade de tomates, des spaghettis et une banane.

3 – C’est bientôt les vacances! – Oui. Les vacances commencent le 20 octobre.

4 – Tu commences les cours à quelle heure? – On commence les cours à huit heures. Le mardi, j’ai sciences et puis à neuf heures j’ai histoire. L’après-midi, j’ai maths à deux heures dix et puis anglais.

5 – À midi, tu rentres à la maison? – Ah non, je mange au restaurant du collège. Le mardi, il y a des hamburgers et du gâteau au chocolat et j’adore ça, moi. Miam-miam!

6 – J’adore le vendredi car j’ai arts plastiques. C’est pratique et la prof est sympa. Et toi? – Bof … Moi, je n’aime pas le vendredi. Je préfère le mardi parce que j’ai maths et les maths, c’est ma passion.

7 – Qu’est-ce que tu as le mercredi? – À huit heures, j’ai français. Puis j’ai anglais. Après la récréation, à dix heures et quart, j’ai musique et à onze heures et quart j’ai informatique.

8 – Qu’est-ce que tu fais en décembre? – À Noël, je fais du ski avec ma famille. J’adore aussi le snowboard.

Answers 1 c 2 b 3 a 4 d 5 b 6 c 7 d 8 a

6 Écoute encore une fois. Note les mots clés qui t’aident à comprendre les conversations. (1–8) Listening. Listen again. Note the key words which help you understand each conversation. (1–8)

Audioscript Track 45 1 – Tu aimes le mardi?

– Moi perso, j’adore le mardi parce que j’ai théâtre. Je n’aime pas le lundi mais j’aime assez le jeudi.

2 – Qu’est-ce qu’on mange aujourd’hui? – On mange une salade de tomates, des spaghettis et une banane.

3 – C’est bientôt les vacances! – Oui. Les vacances commencent le 20 octobre.

4 – Tu commences les cours à quelle heure? – On commence les cours à huit heures. Le mardi, j’ai sciences et puis à neuf heures j’ai histoire. L’après-midi, j’ai maths à deux heures dix et puis anglais.

5 – À midi, tu rentres à la maison? – Ah non, je mange au restaurant du collège. Le mardi, il y a des hamburgers et du gâteau au chocolat et j’adore ça, moi. Miam-miam!

6 – J’adore le vendredi car j’ai arts plastiques. C’est pratique et la prof est sympa. Et toi? – Bof … Moi, je n’aime pas le vendredi. Je préfère le mardi parce que j’ai maths et les maths, c’est ma passion.

Page 84: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

C’est comment, un collège français? Listening and Reading Skills

4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 84

En classe – MODULE 2

7 – Qu’est-ce que tu as le mercredi? – À huit heures, j’ai français. Puis j’ai anglais. Après la récréation, à dix heures et quart, j’ai musique et à onze heures et quart j’ai informatique.

8 – Qu’est-ce que tu fais en décembre? – À Noël, je fais du ski avec ma famille. J’adore aussi le snowboard.

– 7 En groupe. Adaptez la page web (page 42) pour votre collège. Writing and Reading. In a group. Adapt the web page (page 42) for your school.

Plenary Aim To translate French into English accurately.

Preparation: Either make a worksheet with the short French text and the English translation below or write them on the board.

Explain that someone has badly translated the French text into English. Ask pupils to work in pairs to find the parts of the English translation that are incorrect or can be improved. Explain that often we cannot translate French into English literally (word-for-word). You can extend this exercise by asking the class collectively to come up with a better translation. Mon jour préféré, c’est le mercredi parce que j’ai théâtre. J’adore ça! J’aime aussi la prof parce qu’elle est sympa et patiente. My day preferred, it is the Wednesday because I have drama. I love that! I like too the teacher because she is kind and patient. Answer: (The parts that need improving are underlined.) My day preferred, it is the Wednesday because I have drama. I love that! I like too the teacher because she is kind and patient. Improved translation: My favourite day is Wednesday because I have drama. I love it! I like the teacher too (or I also like the teacher) because she is kind and patient.

Page 85: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

C’est comment, un collège français? Listening and Reading Skills

4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 85

En classe – MODULE 2

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 20

Answers 1 1 a (bacon sandwich) 2 b (fruit salad) 3 b (autumn) 4 b (favourite) 2 1 true 2 true 3 false 3 1 it’s boring and she hates PE 2 Monday 3 it’s not very comfortable 4 it’s very elegant

Cahier d’exercices B page 20

Answers 1 1 plus de 16 700 kilomètres 2 c’est de décembre à février 3 on parle français 4 C’est mon plat préféré 2 1 D 2 A 3 B 4 C 3 My favourite day is Thursday because I have

two hours of P.E. P.E. is my favourite subject but the teacher is not nice.

Page 86: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Un collège super cool! Writing Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 86

En classe – MODULE 2

Pupil Book pages 44–45

Learning objectives ● Saying what there is / isn’t,

using il y a … and il n’y a pas de …

● Agreeing and disagreeing

Programme of study LC3 Conversation (dealing with the unexpected) LC8 Writing creatively

Grammar coverage ● Using combien de

Skills objectives ● Using Il y a … and Il n’y a pas

de / d’ … ● Agreeing and disagreeing in

French (Je suis d’accord, etc.) ● Using questions to structure a

longer piece of writing and finding ideas in other texts

● Checking work for accuracy

Key language Le collège est … grand / petit / de taille moyenne

On étudie … le japonais / la cuisine / les arts martiaux

Il y a … 500 élèves / un cinéma en 3D / une piscine / des courts de tennis

Il n’y a pas de … harcèlement / toilettes sales / profs trop sévères

On porte … un jean et un tee-shirt un uniforme scolaire un pantalon et un sweat

Tu es d’accord? Je (ne) suis (pas) d’accord!

Resources Audio files: 046_dynamopb1_m2_u5_e01 047_dynamopb1_m2_u5_e02 048_dynamopb1_m2_u5_e05

Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.045 Video: En classe (A video about the school day, subjects and clothing) p.045 Video worksheet: En classe (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.045 Class game: An ideal school p.045 Speaking skills worksheet: Agreeing and disagreeing (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Grammar Translation Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 21

Starter Aim To revise il y a.

Choose either photo A or B on page 12 of the Pupil Book. Tell students that they have 20 seconds to look at the photo and, if necessary, the vocabulary box too. Then ask them to close their books. Ask individual pupils Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo? and encourage each pupil to tell you one thing that is in the photo, using the structure Il y a … Model an answer with a pupil first if it helps. Ask pupils to check answers by looking at the photo. If a pupil names an item which isn’t in the photo, you can introduce the structure Non, il n’y a pas de …

1 Écoute les descriptions d’un collège super cool et choisis les bons mots. (1–3) Listening and Reading. Listen to the descriptions of a super-cool school and choose the correct words. (1–3)

Audioscript Track 46 1 – Il est comment, ton collège super cool?

– Le collège est petit. On étudie la cuisine. Il y a des courts de tennis. Il n’y a pas de toilettes sales. On porte un pantalon et un sweat.

2 – Quels sont les ingrédients de ton collège super cool? – Le collège est de taille moyenne. On étudie les arts martiaux et il y a un grand cinéma en 3D. Il n’y a pas de harcèlement: je déteste le harcèlement. On porte un uniforme scolaire parce que c’est pratique et facile.

3 – Il est comment, ton collège super cool?

Page 87: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Un collège super cool! Writing Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 87

En classe – MODULE 2

– Le collège est grand et on étudie le japonais parce que j’adore les langues. Dans le collège, il y a une piscine. Il n’y a pas de profs trop sévères parce que je préfère les profs sympa, moi. Il n’y a pas d’uniforme scolaire: on porte un jean et un tee-shirt parce que c’est confortable.

Answers 1 1 b 2 b 3 c 4 b 5 b 2 1 c 2 c 3 a 4 a 5 c 3 1 a 2 a 3 b 4 c 5 a

2 Écoute et note: ils sont d’accord () ou pas d’accord ()? (1–5) Listening. Listen and note if they agree () or disagree (). (1–5)

Audioscript Track 47 1 – Mon collège super cool est grand. Tu es

d’accord? – Oui, je suis d’accord.

2 – Dans mon collège super cool, on étudie les arts martiaux. Tu es d’accord? – Oui, je suis d’accord.

3 – Dans mon collège super cool, il y a un cinéma en 3D. Tu es d’accord? – Non, je ne suis pas d’accord. Il y a une piscine!

4 – Il n’y a pas de toilettes sales dans mon collège super cool. Tu es d’accord? – Oui, je suis d’accord.

5 – Dans mon collège super cool, on porte un uniforme scolaire. Tu es d’accord? – Non, je ne suis pas d’accord. On porte un jean et un sweat dans mon collège super cool.

Answers 1 2 3 4 5

p.45 Dynamo Direct video story: En classe This episode is about school; teenagers are asked about their favourite subjects. The presenters, Noémie and Antoine, talk about what they wear to school. Then the reporters talk through their school day.

3 En tandem. Utilise le tableau de l’exercice 1 et note les caractéristiques de ton collège super cool. Puis discute tes idées. Speaking and Reading. In pairs. Use the table from exercise 1 and note down the characteristics of your super-cool school. Then discuss your ideas.

4 Lis la chanson à haute voix. Remplace les images par des mots. Reading and Writing. Read the song aloud. Replace the pictures with words.

Reinforcement If pupils require support with this task, you could display the missing words for pupils to choose from: ennuyeux polo ski profs tablettes collège anglais

Answers Verse 1: anglais, polo Verse 2: ski, tablettes Verse 3: profs, ennuyeux, collège

5 Écoute et vérifie. Listening. Listen and check.

Audioscript Track 48 – J’adore l’anglais et la géo,

J’adore les jeux sous le préau, J’adore mon jean et mon polo. Il est cool, ce collège formidable!

Il y a un joli jacuzzi, Il y a une pente pour faire du ski, On a tous des tablettes wifi. Il est cool, ce collège formidable!

Il n’y a pas de profs trop grincheux, Il n’y a pas de cours ennuyeux, Il n’y a pas d’élèves paresseux. Il est cool, ce collège formidable!

Page 88: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Un collège super cool! Writing Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 88

En classe – MODULE 2

6 Lis le texte et trouve les phrases en français. Reading. Read the text and find the French phrases.

Answers 1 il est énorme 2 il y a 2 000 élèves 3 on étudie l’espagnol 4 on étudie aussi le chant 5 il y a cinq terrains de foot 6 Il n’y a pas de devoirs.

7 Relis le texte et réponds aux questions en français. Reading and Writing. Re-read the text and answer the questions in French.

Answers 1 Le collège s’appelle le collège Wenger. 2 Il y a 2 000 élèves et 150 professeurs. 3 On étudie l’espagnol, le japonais, le

mandarin, le chant et le skate. 4 Il y a cinq terrains de foot et trois terrains de

rugby. 5 Il n’y a pas de devoirs. 6 On porte un tee-shirt et un jean ou un short. 7 On commence les cours à dix heures et

demie. 8 On rentre à la maison à une heure.

Extension Pupils could work in pairs to carry out a speaking activity, interviewing each another using questions 1–8 as prompts.

Grammaire: using combien de Use the Grammaire box to cover using combien de. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 53.

– 8 Utilise les questions de l’exercice 7 pour écrire une description de ton collège super cool. Writing. Use the questions from exercise 7 to write a description of your super-cool school.

Plenary Aim To use language accurately to describe a school.

If pupils have completed exercise 8 on page 45 of the Pupil Book, ask for a couple of volunteers to read out their descriptions of their super-cool schools. Ask the rest of the class to make notes about what they say. Then ask some of the other pupils questions from exercise 7 about each school that has been described. If pupils have not yet done exercise 8, help them prepare for this by working in pairs to ask and answer the questions from exercise 7. Pupils can refer to the table of words and phrases in exercise 1 on page 44 of the Pupil Book.

Page 89: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Un collège super cool! Writing Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 89

En classe – MODULE 2

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 21

Answers 1 1 Le collège est de taille moyenne. 2 Il y a des élèves sympa. 3 Il n’y a pas de profs sévères. 4 On étudie le français et le théâtre. 2 1 est petit

2 il y a 3 il n’y a pas de

4 il n’y a pas de devoirs 5 on étudie 6 on porte 3 Sample answer:

Noé: Mon collège super cool est de taille moyenne. Il y a des élèves sympa, il n’y a pas de profs sévères et il n’y a pas de devoirs. On porte un pantalon et un sweat. On étudie le français et le théâtre. Il y a une piscine.

Cahier d’exercices B page 21

Answers 1 Mon collège super cool est de taille

moyenne. Il y a des élèves amusants. Il n’y a pas de profs sévères. Les profs sont sympa. On ne porte pas d’uniforme scolaire parce que c’est démodé. On étudie le sport. J’adore ça parce que c’est ma passion! On étudie aussi le français et le théâtre. On commence les cours à dix heures. À midi, on mange et à treize heures, on fait du sport. Il n’y a pas trop de devoirs.

2 1 Mon collège super cool est 2 il y a 3 il n’y a pas de 4 on ne porte pas de 5 parce que 6 on étudie 7 on commence 8 trop de

3 Sample answer: Noé: Mon collège super cool est de taille moyenne. Il y a des élèves sympa et il n’y a pas trop de profs sévères. On commence les cours à onze heures. On étudie la musique. J’adore ça parce que c’est ma passion. Il y a une chorale. On porte un uniforme scolaire parce que c’est pratique. Il n’y a pas de devoirs.

Page 90: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Bilan et Révisions

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 90

En classe – MODULE 2

Pupil Book pages 46–47

Bilan Pupils use this checklist to review language covered in the entire module, working on it in pairs in class or on their own at home. Encourage them to follow up any areas of weakness they identify. You can also use the Bilan checklist as an end-of-module plenary option. It can be downloaded as a Word doc from the ActiveTeach Front-of-Class resources.

Révisions These revision exercises have three levels (Ready, Get set, Go!) and can be used for assessment purposes or for pupils to practise before tackling the assessment tasks in the Assessment Pack.

Resources Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 22

Ready: 1 In pairs. Take turns to list as many school subjects as you can in 30 seconds. See who can list the most. Check your answers in the Vocabulaire on page 54. Writing.

Ready: 2 Write down at least six items of clothing. Can you remember the gender as well? Check your list by looking at the Vocabulaire on page 54. Writing.

Ready: 3 Put these times in order, starting with the earliest. Reading.

Answers six heures moins le quart six heures six heures dix six heures et quart six heures et demie

Get set: 4 In pairs. Take turns to complete these two sentences in as many different ways as you can. Speaking. This exercise could also be set as a writing task.

Get set: 5 Your friend messages you about what he wears to school. Translate what he says then write your own message about what you wear. Reading and Writing.

Answer I wear black jeans, a blue shirt, white trainers and black socks.

Get set: 6 Write down at least eight –er verbs with je (e.g. je chante). If you need help, look at the Vocabulaire on pages 54–55. Writing.

Go!: 7 What is your friend asking you? How would you answer their questions? Reading and Writing.

Answers a How many teachers are there in your school? b At what time do you arrive at school? c What do you do after school?

Sample answers a Il y a soixante-cinq profs dans mon collège. b J’arrive au collège à neuf heures moins le

quart. c Je chante dans la chorale.

Go!: 8 Is the gist of your friend’s message about school positive or negative? Which words help you decide? Write a reply to the message. Reading and Writing.

Answers Negative: je n’aime pas (I don’t like), ennuyeux (boring), difficiles (hard / difficult), nulle (rubbish)

Page 91: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Bilan et Révisions

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 91

En classe – MODULE 2

Go!: 9 Parler and écouter are –er verbs used on almost every page of this book. Write the following forms of these two verbs in French. Writing.

Answers je parle / tu parles / il parle / on parle or nous parlons j’écoute / tu écoutes / elle écoute / on écoute or nous écoutons

Page 92: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Bilan et Révisions

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 92

En classe – MODULE 2

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 22

Answers 1 Ready:

Nouns (underlined): les maths (maths), le pantalon (trousers), l’informatique (I.C.T), la chemise (shirt), les chaussettes (socks), les sciences (science)

Adjectives (circled): gris (grey), noir (black), difficile (difficult), blanc (white), intéressant (interesting), ennuyeux (boring)

Verbs (highlighted): quitter (to leave), retrouver (to meet up with), étudier (to study), manger (to eat), rentrer (to go home), porter (to wear)

2 Get set: Solution to wordsearch: there is/are – il y a there isn’t/aren’t – il n’y a pas de it is – c’est it isn’t – ce n’est pas I like – j’aime I don’t like – je n’aime pas I hate – je déteste and – et but – mais because – parce que too (much) – trop

p a r c e q u e e t j t e r j e n’ a i m e p a s d o m i é p a l t i c’ e s t y e s a s j’ a i m e t i l n’ y a p a s d e e c e n’ e s t p a s 3 Go!:

Codes: a = # e = @ i = * o = ? u = € 1 Je n’aime pas les maths. 2 On porte des chaussettes blanches. 3 Je déteste l’informatique. 4 J’aime assez les sciences. 5 Je porte un pantalon vert.

Cahier d’exercices B page 22

Answers 1 Ready: 1 a 2 c 3 d 4 g 5 f 6 e 7 b 2 Get set:

1 Je déteste l’uniforme parce que c’est démodé.

2 Je quitte la maison à sept heures. 3 D’abord, je retrouve mes amis au collège. 4 Le collège est très grand mais il est très sympa. 5 J’adore le théâtre parce que c’est amusant. 6 Je porte une chemise blanche et un pantalon. / Je porte un pantalon et une chemise blanche. 3 Go!: I arrive at school at quarter to nine. I wear (or: I am wearing) my school uniform. I wear black trousers, a white shirt and a grey jumper. We start classes at nine o’clock. My favourite subject is history.

Page 93: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 93

En classe – MODULE 2

Pupil Book pages 48–49

These double page units have question styles which work towards the challenges of GCSE, covering language from the entire module.

Resources Audio files: 049_dynamopb1_m2_focus_e01 050_dynamopb1_m2_focus_e02 051_dynamopb1_m2_focus_e04 Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 23

1 Écoute et complète le tableau en anglais. (1–4) Listening. Listen and complete the grid in English. (1–4)

Audioscript Track 49 1 – Tu aimes la géographie?

– Oui, j’aime la géographie parce que c’est amusant. – Tu aimes l’histoire? – Ah non, je n’aime pas l’histoire parce que c’est ennuyeux.

2 – Tu aimes les maths? – Oui. Oui, j’adore les maths parce que le prof est sympa. – Et l’informatique? Tu aimes l’informatique? – Non, je déteste l’informatique. C’est difficile!

3 – Qu’est-ce que tu penses du français? – Oh, j’adore le français parce que c’est intéressant. – Et les sciences? Tu aimes les sciences? – Les sciences? Non merci. La prof est trop sévère.

4 – Tu aimes l’anglais? – Je déteste l’anglais parce qu’il y a trop de devoirs. – Et qu’est-ce que tu penses des arts plastiques? – J’aime les arts plastiques parce que c’est créatif.

Answers reason reason

1 geography fun history boring 2 maths teacher is

nice ICT difficult

3 French interesting science teacher is too strict

4 art creative English too much homework

2 Écoute et choisis le bon thème. (1–6) Listening and Reading. Listen and choose the correct topic. (1–6)

Audioscript Track 50 1 Je porte un jean ou un short et un tee-shirt

pour aller au collège. Je pense que la cravate, c’est démodé et qu’une veste, ce n’est pas pratique.

2 J’adore le mercredi parce qu’on rentre à la maison à midi, mais je déteste le lundi.

3 J’adore mon prof de sciences parce qu’il est sympa. Je n’aime pas ma prof de théâtre parce qu’elle est trop sévère.

4 À midi, je mange au collège avec mes copains. On aime la pizza – elle est délicieuse!

5 Je quitte la maison à six heures et demie et j’arrive au collège à huit heures moins le quart. On commence les cours à huit heures et je rentre à la maison à quatre heures et demie.

6 J’aime assez le français et l’anglais mais j’adore les maths parce que c’est très amusant. Par contre, je n’aime pas l’histoire. Je pense que c’est difficile et ennuyeux.

Answers 1 e 2 d 3 f 4 a 5 g 6 c

Page 94: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 94

En classe – MODULE 2

3 En tandem. Jeu de rôle. Lis la conversation à haute voix. Puis répète la conversation, mais change les détails soulignés. Speaking and Reading. In pairs. Role play. Read the conversation aloud. Then repeat the conversation, but change the underlined details.

– 4 Description d’une photo. Regarde la photo et prépare tes réponses aux questions. Puis écoute et réponds. Speaking and Listening. Description of a photo. Look at the photo and prepare your answers to the questions. Then listen and respond. Pupils can make notes for each question on paper, then use the audio recording of the questions as prompts to voice their responses. A pause is left after each question for pupils to respond.

Audioscript Track 51 – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo?

Qu’est-ce que tu portes pour aller au collège? Qu’est-ce que tu penses de l’uniforme scolaire? Pourquoi?

5 Lis l’extrait et réponds aux questions en anglais. Reading. Read the extract and answer the questions in English.

Answers 1 b 2 collège Daniel-Argote 3 French and English teachers 4 a English b French c sport / P.E. 5 a (wizard’s) tie

6 Traduis les phrases en français. Writing. Translate the sentences into French.

Answers 1 J’adore l’histoire mais je déteste les maths. 2 Je quitte la maison à huit heures et demie. 3 Il y a 50 profs et 340 élèves. 4 On porte un pantalon noir, une chemise

blanche et un pull bleu. 5 Mon jour préféré, c’est le mercredi parce que

j’ai arts plastiques.

– 7 Écris un blog sur ton collège. Réponds aux questions. Writing. Write a blog about your school. Answer the questions.

Page 95: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 95

En classe – MODULE 2

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 23

Answers 1 1 c 2 e 3 f 4 d 5 a 6 b 2 1 N 2 P 2 P 4 P 5 N 6 P 3 1 Sur la photo, il y a un garçon/un élève. 2 Il porte un pantalon noir, des chaussures noires, un pull gris et une chemise blanche. 3 Au fond, il y a un mur. 4 J’aime l’uniforme scolaire, c’est génial/super/sympa (or other positive adjectives).

Cahier d’exercices B page 23

Answers 1 1 not 2 too (much/many) 3 but 4 and 5 also 6 because 2 1 Marina 2 Morgan 3 Emma 4 Morgan 5 Marina 6 Emma 7 Léo 3 1 Je n’aime pas les maths – c’est facile mais

c’est ennuyeux. 2 Je suis fort(e) en histoire et aussi en

anglais. 3 Je n’aime pas / déteste mon collège parce que c’est (or: parce qu’il est) trop grand!

Page 96: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En plus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 96

En classe – MODULE 2

Pupil Book pages 50–51

These double page spreads provide extension questions and exercises.

Resources Audio files: 052_dynamopb1_m2_plus_e01 053_dynamopb1_m2_plus_e06

1 Écoute et identifie la bonne image. (1–7) Listening and Reading. Listen and identify the correct picture. (1–7)

Audioscript Track 52 1 C’est le père Noël. Il porte une veste rouge

et un pantalon rouge. Il a un sac. 2 C’est la messe. À Noël, il y a une messe à

minuit. 3 C’est la dinde. En France, à Noël, on mange

de la dinde. 4 Ce sont les huîtres. On mange aussi des

huîtres. C’est traditionnel. 5 C’est le sapin de Noël. On décore le sapin

de Noël. C’est amusant. 6 Ce sont les cadeaux. À Noël, il y a

beaucoup de cadeaux. C’est top. 7 C’est la bûche de Noël, j’adore le chocolat,

moi. Miam-miam!

Answers 1 b 2 d 3 c 4 e 5 a 6 f 7 g

2 Lis les textes et identifie la bonne personne. Reading. Read the texts and identify the correct person.

Answers 1 Sam 4 Charlie 7 Charlie 2 Amira 5 Sam 8 Sam 3 Charlie 6 Amira

3 Relis les textes et trouve les phrases en français. Reading and Writing. Re-read the texts and find the French sentences.

Answers 1 J’adore Noël. 2 On ne fête pas Noël.

3 Ma famille a un grand sapin de Noël. 4 On chante et on mange beaucoup. 5 Le père Noël arrive avec des cadeaux. 6 On retrouve la famille.

4 Associe les photos et les ingrédients. Reading. Match the photos and the ingredients.

Answers 1 a 2 d 3 b 4 e 5 c

5 Lis la recette. Puis copie et complète la traduction. Reading. Read the recipe. Then copy and complete the translation.

Answers 1 Melt the (a) chocolate in the (b) microwave

with a tablespoonful of (c) water. 2 Beat the (d) butter until it is creamy. 3 Add the (e) icing sugar little by little, then the

melted (f) chocolate. 4 If the cream is (g) too runny, put it in the

(h) fridge for half an hour. 5 (i) Decorate the Swiss roll with the (j) cream.

6 Écoute, lis et chante! Listening, Reading and Speaking. Listen, read and sing!

Idea Before listening to the song, give pupils the following instruction for a speaking exercise:

En tandem. Lis la chanson à haute voix. In pairs. Read the song aloud.

Pupils should use the pronunciation rules they have learned to help them.

Page 97: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En plus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 97

En classe – MODULE 2

Audioscript Track 53

Vive le vent – Vive le vent,

Vive le vent, Vive le vent d'hiver, Qui s'en va sifflant, soufflant Dans les grands sapins verts, Oh! Vive le temps, Vive le temps, Vive le temps d'hiver; Boule de neige et jour de l'An Et bonne année grand-mère!

Idea After listening to the song, give pupils the following instructions for a reading exercise:

Mets la traduction dans le bon ordre. Put the translation into the correct order.

a In the big green fir trees, b And happy New Year, Grandma! c Long live the winter weather; d Long live the winter wind, e Snowball and New Year’s day f Oh! g Long live the wind, h Long live the wind, i Long live the weather, j Which goes whistling and blowing k Long live the weather,

Tell pupils that words like the French for ‘and’ and ‘the’ can help them identify the lines of the song. They can also use the punctuation in the song for help. Rather than working through the song in order, pupils can start with the lines they can recognise.

Answers: g, h, (or h, g) d, j, a, f, i, k (or k, i), c, e, b

Page 98: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Grammaire

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 98

En classe – MODULE 2

Pupil Book pages 52–53

The Grammaire section provides a more detailed explanation of the key grammar covered in the module, along with further exercises to practise these points.

Grammar topics ● Likes and dislikes ● Adjectives:

– Position of adjectives – Adjectival agreement

● The present tense ● Asking questions: Combien?

Resources Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.052 Grammar video: chanter Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, pages 24–25

Likes and dislikes (Unit 1, page 36)

1 Copy out the phrases, adding the correct verb ending each time.

Answers 1 j’aime 2 elle adore 3 je déteste 4 tu aimes 5 il n’aime pas 6 nous adorons 7 ils aiment 8 vous détestez

2 Copy and complete the sentences.

Answers 1 I like geography. J’aime la géographie. 2 We love French. Nous aimons le français. 3 She likes English. Elle aime l’anglais. 4 I quite like maths. J’aime assez les maths. 5 I love sciences. J’adore les sciences. 6 He hates history. Il déteste l’histoire.

Adjectives (Unit 2, page 38) Position of adjectives

3 Put the words in the correct order to describe each picture.

Answers 1 un ballon vert 2 une prof intelligente 3 un grand lion 4 des fleurs rouges

Adjectival agreement

4 Choose the correct form of the adjective to agree with the noun.

Answers 1 Je porte un pull vert. 2 Elle porte une jupe bleue. 3 Tu portes des baskets orange? 4 J’adore les vestes noires. 5 Je porte un pantalon marron. 6 J’ai des chaussures blanches. 7 J’ai une copine créative. 8 Le prof est ennuyeux.

The present tense (Unit 3, page 40)

5 Write out all the –er verb infinitives you can find in this word snake.

Answers écouter, aimer, calculer, adorer, surfer, danser, rester, arriver, détester, quitter, porter, continuer, murmurer, demander, parler

6 Write out the message. Conjugate the verbs in brackets.

Answers Le lundi, je quitte la maison à 6h45 et je monte dans le bus. Dans le bus, je retrouve mes copains et on surfe sur Internet ou on regarde des vidéos. À 7h30 le bus arrive au collège et les cours commencent à 8h. J’adore le collège mais je déteste les sciences. À la récré, nous jouons au football et nous discutons ensemble. Et toi, tu aimes le collège?

Page 99: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Grammaire

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 99

En classe – MODULE 2

Asking questions: Combien? (Unit 5, page 45)

7 Write down a number to answer each question.

Answers 1 Pupils’ own answer 2 1 000 3 15 (rugby union) or 13 (rugby league) 4 8 5 5

8 Write five more quiz questions, using the information given. Then try to answer them!

Sample answers 1 Il y a combien de profs dans ton collège? 2 Il y a combien de grammes dans un

kilogramme? 3 Il y a combien de personnes dans une équipe

de basket? 4 Il y a combien d’éléments dans le tableau

périodique? 5 Il y a combien de sports dans un décathlon?

Page 100: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Grammaire

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 100

En classe – MODULE 2

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A pages 24–25

Answers Grammaire 1 1 1 Je n’aime pas l’histoire. 2 J’aime la géographie. 3 Moi, j’adore la musique. 4 Je déteste les maths. 5 J’aime assez l’anglais. 6 Je n’aime pas les sciences. 2 1 Je déteste les sciences. 2 Tu aimes les maths? 3 J’aime assez l’informatique. 4 Tu n’aimes pas la musique? 5 J’adore le français. 3 1 noir 2 bleu 3 blanche 4 vertes Grammaire 2 1 present tense

aimer (to like)

détester (to hate)

porter (to wear)

manger (to eat)

je (I) aime déteste porte mange

tu (you) aimes détestes portes manges il/elle/ on (he/she/we)

aime déteste porte mange

2 1 f 2 a 3 d 4 c 5 e 6 b

Cahier d’exercices B pages 24–25

Answers Grammaire 1 1 1 Example sentence: Je déteste le collège. For 2–7, pupils to write combinations of the following verb forms + articles with nouns: J’adore Tu aimes On porte Nouns aimons Vous aimez Ils n’aiment pas

les sciences le français l'histoire la géographie l’uniforme scolaire

2 1 Je porte un pantalon gris. 2 Il y a des élèves sympa. 3 Je porte une jupe violette. 4 Thomas est amusant. 5 C’est ma matière préférée.

Grammaire 2 1 porter rentrer manger je porte rentre mange tu portes rentres manges il/elle/on porte rentre mange nous portons rentrons mangeons vous portez rentrez mangez ils/elles portent rentrent mangent

2 1 Nous rentrons à la maison à quatre heures. 2 Ils rentrent à la maison à trois heures et demie. 3 Vous portez une cravate. 4 Tu portes un pantalon. 5 Elles mangent à la cantine. 6 On ne mange pas à la cantine. 3 1 Qu’est-ce que tu aimes au collège? 2 Qu’est-ce que tu n’aimes pas au collège? 3 Qu’est-ce que tu fais à midi? 4 Qu’est-ce que tu fais à trois heures? 5 Qu’est-ce que tu portes (pour aller) au collège?

Page 101: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

À toi

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 101

En classe – MODULE 2

Pupil Book pages 130–131

À toi provides self-access exercises at two levels, A and B, using language from the entire module.

À toi A

1 Read the sentences. Who is speaking: Paul Positif or Nina Négative? Reading.

Answers 1 Paul Positif 6 Paul Positif 2 Nina Négative 7 Paul Positif 3 Nina Négative 8 Nina Négative 4 Paul Positif 9 Nina Négative 5 Nina Négative 10 Paul Positif

– 2 Write three more sentences for Paul Positif and three for Nina Négative. Writing.

3 Read the forum about what French pupils wear to school. Who …? Reading.

Answers 1 PSG96 5 Rosbif 2 Lynnette21 6 Lynnette21 3 Louloute 7 Louloute 4 Rosbif 8 PSG96

4 Write similar forum entries for Paul Positif and Nina Négative. Use the pictures from exercise 1 to describe what they wear to school. Writing.

À toi B

1 Look at Arthur’s timetable. Decide if his sentences are true (T) or false (F). Reading.

Answers 1 T 2 F 3 T 4 T 5 F 6 F 7 T 8 T

2 Imagine that you are Arthur. Write five more true/false sentences about your timetable. Swap with your partner and ask him/her to decide whether your sentences are true or false. Writing.

3 Read Yara’s blog about her favourite day. Then copy and complete the form in English. Reading.

Answers Name: Yara Name of school: le collège Anne Frank Favourite day: Wednesday Leaves home at: 7.15 a.m. Starts lessons at: 8.00 a.m. Lessons and opinions: maths (good at maths, very easy), science (teacher is strict but very cool), history-geography (really interesting) Goes home at: 12.20 p.m. on Wednesdays After-school activity: karate (at 4.15 p.m. on Wednesdays)

Extension Provide pupils with the following information and ask them to adapt Yara’s blog to write about Yohan’s favourite day.

Name: Yohan Name of school: le collège Pablo Picasso Favourite day: Tuesday Leaves home at: 7.45 a.m. Starts lessons at: 8.30 a.m. Lessons and opinions: likes history (interesting), loves maths (nice teacher), likes ICT (fun) Goes home at: 4.15 p.m. After-school activity: sings in choir

Page 102: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Mon temps libre (Pupil Book pp. 56–79) 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 102

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

Quiz about sport and leisure activities in the French-speaking world (pp. 56–57)

la Belgique la Côte d’Ivoire la France Jersey Madagascar le Maroc le Québec le Sénégal la Suisse la Tunisie

le ski alpin le hockey sur glace le tir à l’arc la luge le patinage artistique le snowboard

Using knowledge of cognates

Page 103: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Mon temps libre (Pupil Book pp. 56–79) 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 103

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

Point de départ (pp. 58–59) Talking about weather and seasons Learning more key French sounds

PoS GV3 Developing vocabulary LC5 Accurate pronunciation and intonation LC7 Literary texts LC8 Writing creatively PPS: 1st–4th Steps

Quel temps fait-il? Il fait beau. Il fait mauvais. Il fait chaud. Il fait froid. Il y a du soleil. Il y a du vent. Il pleut. Il neige.

au printemps en été en automne en hiver

Je porte ... un jean / un pull / un sweat / un tee-shirt / un chapeau / un short / une veste

C’est ... amusant / génial / sympa / triste / nul / ennuyeux

Quand (il pleut / fait chaud), je ... reste à la maison / joue / danse / chante / tchatte / nage

J’aime ... / Je n’aime pas ... l’hiver l’été le foot la musique mon portable

Pronouncing the letter g (hard and soft sounds) Predicting the pronunciation of unfamiliar vocabulary

Page 104: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Mon temps libre (Pupil Book pp. 56–79) 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 104

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

1 Tu es sportif/sportive? (pp. 60–61) Talking about which sports you play Using jouer à

PoS GV2 Grammatical structures GV3 Developing vocabulary LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking) LC5 Speaking coherently and confidently / Accurate pronunciation and intonation PPS: 2nd–4th Steps

Tu aimes le sport? Je joue … au basket au billard au football (foot) au hockey au rugby au tennis au volleyball à la pétanque / aux boules aux cartes aux échecs

Je suis … Je ne suis pas … Il/Elle est … Il/Elle n’est pas … (assez / très) sportif / sportive

Il y a un garçon / une fille. Il/Elle joue … Il/Elle porte … un short un chapeau une casquette

Le ciel est bleu / gris. Il y a un bâtiment. Il y a une maison. Il y a des arbres.

Pronouncing cognates correctly G: Conjugation of jouer Using jouer à + the definite article Listening for negatives Position and agreement of adjectives (colours)

Page 105: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Mon temps libre (Pupil Book pp. 56–79) 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 105

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

2 Qu’est-ce que tu fais? (pp. 62–63) Talking about activities you do Using the verb faire

PoS GV2 Grammatical structures GV3 Developing vocabulary LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking / writing) LC6 Reading comprehension / Translation into English PPS: 3rd–5th Steps

Qu’est-ce que tu fais? Tu fais …? Je fais du skate. Je fais du patin à glace. Je fais du vélo. Je fais du ski. Je fais du judo. Je fais du théâtre. Je fais de la cuisine. Je fais de la danse. Je fais de la gymnastique. Je fais de la natation. Je fais de l’athlétisme. Je fais de l’équitation. Je fais des randonnées. Je ne fais pas de sport / danse, (etc).

Est-ce que tu fais souvent (du vélo)? Je fais … (du vélo). parfois souvent tout le temps tous les jours tous les weekends tous les lundis / mardis, (etc.) quand il pleut / il fait chaud, (etc.)

G: Conjugation of faire Using faire de + the definite article / Using faire de in negative sentences Asking questions with Est-ce que …? and Qu’est-ce que …?

3 Le sport dans les pays francophones Listening and Reading Skills (pp. 64–65) Discovering sport in French-speaking countries Using cognates and context

PoS GV3 Developing vocabulary LC6 Reading comprehension / Translation into English LC8 Writing creatively PPS: 2nd–5th Steps

On fait du ski (alpin). On fait du snowboard. On fait du rafting. On fait de l’alpinisme. On fait du canyoning. On fait du canoë-kayak. On fait de la voile. On fait de la planche à voile. On fait de la luge.

Predicting the pronunciation of cognates Using context to work out the meaning of unfamiliar vocabulary Using jouer à and faire de + the definite article

Page 106: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Mon temps libre (Pupil Book pp. 56–79) 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 106

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

4 Tu aimes faire ça? (pp. 66–67) Talking about what you like doing Using aimer + the infinitive

PoS GV2 Grammatical structures GV3 Opinions and discussions LC3 Conversation LC8 Translation into French PPS: 2nd–5th Steps

Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire sur ton portable / ta tablette? J’aime / Je n’aime pas … J’adore / Je déteste … bloguer écouter de la musique envoyer des SMS prendre des selfies partager des photos / des vidéos regarder des films tchatter avec mes copains / copines télécharger des chansons

parce que c’est … amusant marrant ennuyeux facile intéressant rapide

Understanding and recognising infinitives G: Using aimer, adorer and détester + the infinitive of another verb

5 Questions, questions, questions! Speaking Skills (pp. 68–69) Creating an interview with a celebrity Forming and answering questions

PoS LC3 Conversation LC5 Speaking coherently and confidently / Accurate pronunciation and intonation PPS: 2nd–5th Steps

Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire …? le weekend avec tes amis sur ton portable quand il pleut

Est-ce que tu aimes …? faire du judo / sport faire de la danse prendre des photos / selfies jouer aux échecs

G: Asking questions with Est-ce que tu …? and Qu’est-ce que tu …? Using part of a question to form your answer Adding variety and interest to your responses / Paying attention to pronunciation and intonation / Peer assessment

Bilan / Révisions (pp. 70–71)

Revision checklist and revision quiz at three levels (Ready, Get set, Go!). This covers language from the entire module.

En focus (pp. 72–73)

Double page unit with question styles which work towards the challenges of GCSE. This covers language from the entire module. PPS: 3rd–5th Steps

En plus (pp. 74–75)

Double page extension / project spread about literary texts (Le Petit Nicolas) and dealing with and creating an authentic-sounding text. PPS: 4th–6th Steps

Page 107: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Mon temps libre (Pupil Book pp. 56–79) 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 107

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

Grammaire (pp. 76–77)

Double page spread with grammar explanations and exercises linked to the grammar covered in the module.

Vocabulaire (pp. 78–79)

Double page spread with vocabulary lists from each unit of the module.

À toi (pp. 132–133)

Self-access exercises at two levels, A and B, using language from the entire module. PPS: 3rd–4th Steps

Page 108: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Quiz

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 108

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Pupil Book pages 56–57

Learning objectives ● Sport and leisure activities in

the French-speaking world

Key language la Belgique la Côte d’Ivoire la France Jersey Madagascar le Maroc le Québec le Sénégal

la Suisse la Tunisie

le ski alpin le hockey sur glace le tir à l’arc la luge le patinage artistique le snowboard

1 C’est quel pays francophone? Which French-speaking country is it?

Answers 1 la France 2 Jersey 3 la Belgique 4 la Suisse 5 la Tunisie 6 Madagascar 7 la Côte d’Ivoire 8 le Sénégal 9 le Maroc 10 le Québec

2 C’est a, b ou c? Is it a, b or c? Pupils choose the correct option to answer the questions about sports in French-speaking countries.

Answers 1 a 2 b 3 b

3 C’est quel sport? Which sport is it? Pupils match the sporting events with the type of sport.

Answers 1 d 2 b 3 e 4 a 5 c

4 Quel sport n’est pas représenté aux Jeux Olympiques d’hiver? Which sport is not represented at the Winter Olympics?

Answer le tir à l’arc (It is only represented at the Summer Olympics.)

5 C’est quelle colonne sur le graphique? Which column is it on the graph? The graph should lead to a discussion of the use of mobile phones by teens. Pupils should guess what percentage of teens use their phones for certain activities based on their knowledge of British teens.

Idea You could organise this as a group-talk task. Model a dialogue for pupils to use: – Jouer – c’est la colonne numéro 1. – Je ne suis pas d’accord! C’est la colonne

numéro 3. – Je suis d’accord.

Example answers 1 d – téléphoner (phoning) 2 f – envoyer des SMS (texting) 3 c – écouter de la musique (listening to music) 4 b – prendre des photos (taking photos) 5 e – faire des vidéos (making videos) 6 a – jouer (playing games)

Page 109: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 109

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Pupil Book pages 58–59

Learning objectives ● Talking about weather and

seasons ● Learning more key French

sounds

Programme of study GV3 Developing vocabulary LC5 Accurate pronunciation and intonation LC7 Literary texts LC8 Writing creatively

Skills objectives ● Pronouncing the letter g (hard

and soft sounds) ● Predicting the pronunciation of

unfamiliar vocabulary

Key language Quel temps fait-il? Il fait beau. Il fait mauvais. Il fait chaud. Il fait froid. Il y a du soleil. Il y a du vent.

Il pleut. Il neige.

au printemps en été en automne en hiver

Je porte ... un jean / un pull / un sweat / un tee-shirt / un chapeau / un short / une veste

C’est ... amusant / génial / sympa / triste / nul / ennuyeux

Quand (il pleut / fait chaud), je … reste à la maison / joue / danse / chante / tchatte / nage

J’aime … / Je n’aime pas … l’hiver l’été le foot la musique mon portable

Resources Audio files: 054_dynamopb1_m3_pdep_e01 055_dynamopb1_m3_pdep_e02 056_dynamopb1_m3_pdep_e05 057_dynamopb1_m3_pdep_e06 058_dynamopb1_m3_pdep_e08 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.058 Class game: Module 3 key sounds p.058 Exercise 1 video: Phonics p.058 Flashcards: The weather p.058 Pronunciation quiz 3 (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.058 Tongue twister video p.059 Reading skills worksheet – Understanding a French poem Homework (ActiveLearn): Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 28

1 Écoute, répète et fais les gestes. (1–9) Speaking and Listening. Listen, repeat and do the gestures. (1–9)

Audioscript Track 54 – maison … maison – sorcière … sorcière – natation … natation – neige … neige – guitare … guitare – échecs … échecs – hyper-cool! … hyper-cool! – soleil … soleil – temps libre … temps libre

Idea If you do not have Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach) resources, ask pupils to make up their own gestures for the words.

2 Écoute. C’est quel mot? Fais le bon geste. (1–9) Listening. Listen. Which word is it? Do the correct gesture. (1–9)

Audioscript Track 55 – guitare … guitare – natation … natation – hyper-cool! … hyper-cool! – soleil … soleil – temps libre … temps libre – maison … maison

Page 110: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 110

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

– sorcière … sorcière – échecs … échecs – neige … neige

3 En tandem. Dis un mot. Ton/Ta camarade fait le geste. Speaking. In pairs. Say a word. Your partner does the gesture.

4 En tandem. Lis la question et les phrases à haute voix. Speaking. In pairs. Read the question and the sentences aloud.

5 Écoute et vérifie. (1–8) Listening. Listen and check. (1–8)

Audioscript Track 56 – Quel temps fait-il? – Il fait beau.

Il fait mauvais. Il fait chaud. Il fait froid. Il y a du soleil. Il y a du vent. Il pleut. Il neige.

6 Écoute et note en anglais la saison et le temps. Écoute encore une fois et note les autres détails. (1–4) Listening. Listen and note down in English the season and the weather. Listen again and note down any other details. (1–4) You wil need to teach the names of the seasons before pupils listen.

Audioscript Track 57 1 En été il y a du soleil et il fait chaud. C’est

génial, l’été! Je porte un tee-shirt et un short. 2 En hiver il fait froid et il neige. Brrrr! Je porte

un gros pull, une veste et un chapeau. Je n’aime pas l’hiver! C’est nul!

3 En automne il fait mauvais et il y a du vent. C’est un peu triste. Je porte un jean et un sweat.

4 Au printemps il fait beau – mais il pleut aussi! Je porte une veste et un pantalon. J’aime bien le printemps, c’est sympa.

Answers 1 summer – sunny, hot summer’s great, wears T-shirt and shorts 2 winter – cold, snow wears (big) jumper, jacket and hat, doesn’t

like winter, it’s rubbish 3 autumn – bad weather, windy it's a bit sad, wears jeans and sweatshirt 4 spring – fine, rain wears jacket and trousers, likes spring,

it’s nice

– 7 Choisis une saison. Dis des phrases à ton/ta camarade. Speaking. Choose a season. Say some sentences to your partner.

8 Écoute et lis les Haiku. Reading and Listening. Listen to and read the Haikus.

Audioscript Track 58 – Quand il pleut, c’est triste.

Et je reste à la maison. Je surfe et je blogue.

En hiver il neige. Je porte un pull et des gants. J’aime les boules de neige!

9 Traduis les Haiku en anglais. Reading. Translate the Haikus into English.

Answers When it rains, it’s sad And I stay at home. I surf and I blog. In winter it snows. I wear a jumper and gloves I like snowballs!

– 10 Écris un Haiku. Writing. Write a Haiku.

Page 111: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 111

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 28

Answers 1 1 d 2 c 3 h 4 e 5 f 6 b 7 g 8 a 2 1 une veste

2 un pull 3 un short 4 un chapeau 5 un sweat

3 1 beau 2 soleil 3 chaud 4 y a du vent 5 pleut (/ fait mauvais) 6 froid 7 fait mauvais 8 il neige

Cahier d’exercices B page 28

Answers 1 1 Il fait beau. 2 Il fait mauvais. 3 Il fait chaud. 4 Il fait froid. 5 Il y a du soleil. 6 Il y a du vent. 7 Il pleut. 8 Il neige. 2 1 Quand il fait beau, je porte un short. 2 En été, il neige et il y a du soleil. 3 Quand il fait chaud, je porte un pull et un short. 4 En automne, il y a du vent et il pleut. 3 2 En été, il fait beau/chaud et il y a du soleil. 3 Quand il fait chaud, je porte un tee-shirt et un short. 4 Sample answer: Au printemps, il fait beau et il y a du soleil. Je porte un jean et un tee-shirt. J'aime le printemps – c’est sympa. En été, il fait beau et il fait chaud. Je porte un short et un tee-shirt. J'aime l'été – c'est génial. En automne, il pleut et il y a du vent. Je porte un chapeau et une veste. Je n'aime pas l'automne – c’est triste. En hiver, il fait mauvais, il fait froid et il neige. Je porte un chapeau et un pull. Je n'aime pas l'hiver – c'est nul.

Page 112: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu es sportif/sportive? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 112

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Pupil Book pages 60–61

Learning objectives ● Talking about which sports

you play ● Using jouer à

Programme of study GV2 Grammatical structures GV3 Developing vocabulary LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking) LC5 Speaking coherently and confidently / Accurate pronunciation and intonation

Grammar coverage ● Conjugation of jouer

Skills objectives ● Pronouncing cognates

correctly ● Using jouer à + the definite

article ● Listening for negatives ● Position and agreement of

adjectives (colours)

Key language Tu aimes le sport? Je joue … au basket au billard au football (foot) au hockey au rugby au tennis au volleyball à la pétanque / aux boules aux cartes aux échecs

Je suis … / Je ne suis pas … Il/Elle est … / Il/Elle n’est pas … (assez / très) sportif / sportive

Il y a un garçon / une fille. Il/Elle joue … Il/Elle porte … un short un chapeau une casquette

Le ciel est bleu / gris. Il y a un bâtiment / une maison / des arbres.

Resources Audio files: 059_dynamopb1_m3_u1_e01 060_dynamopb1_m3_u1_e04 061_dynamopb1_m3_u1_e05 062_dynamopb1_m3_u1_e07 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.060 Class game: jouer à p.060 Flashcards: Sports you play p.060 Grammar animation: jouer p.060 Grammar quiz: jouer à (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.061 Writing skills worksheet: Describing a photo (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Grammar Pronunciation Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 29

Starter Aim To be able to categorise words.

Divide the class into small groups or pairs. Explain that you are going to read out a list of words in French, and pupils have to decide what is the common link between all these words. As soon as a group / pair thinks they know the answer, they can raise their hands. When you have finished reading the list, ask the groups what the link is, and see if everyone agrees.

le basket le rugby les boules le billard le tennis les cartes le foot le volleyball les échecs le hockey la pétanque

Answer: They are all sports and games. You could ask high-ability pupils to guess the meanings of the words. You might need to

explain some of the words, such as la pétanque, which is an outdoor bowls-type game, played on a hard gravel court.

1 Écoute et écris les bonnes lettres. (1–5) Listening. Listen and write down the correct letters. (1–5)

Audioscript Track 59 1 – Tu aimes le sport?

– Oui, j’aime le sport. Je joue au basket et je joue au tennis.

2 – Tu aimes le sport? – Oui, j’adore le sport! Je joue au volleyball et au rugby.

3 – Tu aimes le sport, toi? – Ah, oui! Je joue au hockey et je joue au football. C’est génial, le foot!

4 – Moi, j’aime le sport. Et toi?

Page 113: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu es sportif/sportive? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 113

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

– Non, je n’aime pas le sport, mais je joue au billard et aux cartes.

5 – Tu aimes le sport? – Non, mais j’aime les jeux. En été, je joue à la pétanque ou aux boules. Et en hiver, je joue aux échecs.

Answers 1 a, f 2 g, e 3 d, c 4 b, i 5 h, j

2 Ça se prononce comment? Lis les mots de l’exercice 1 à haute voix. Speaking. How is it pronounced? Read the words from exercise 1 aloud.

– 3 En tandem. Parle du sport. Speaking. In pairs. Talk about sport. Encourage pupils to give their opinion about sport(s) and say which sports they play.

Grammaire: conjugation of jouer Use the Grammaire box to cover the conjugation of jouer. See also the grammar animation via the hotspot in the Front-of-Class teaching resource. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 76.

4 Écoute. Il/Elle est sportif/ sportive (/)? Listening. Listen. Is he/she sporty (/)?

Audioscript Track 60 1 Mon amie Justine est très sportive! Elle joue

au hockey et au volleyball. Elle joue aussi au basket. Mais elle ne joue pas au foot. Elle n’aime pas ça.

2 Mon ami Sébastien n’est pas très sportif. Il n’aime pas le sport. Mais il joue aux échecs et au billard. Et il joue au foot sur la PlayStation!

Answers 1 Justine 2 Sebastien

5 Écoute encore une fois. Quelles activités font Justine et Sébastien? Écris les bonnes lettres de l’exercice 1. Listening. Listen again. What activities do Justine and Sébastien do? Write the correct letters from exercise 1.

Audioscript Track 61 1 Mon amie Justine est très sportive! Elle joue

au hockey et au volleyball. Elle joue aussi au basket. Mais elle ne joue pas au foot. Elle n’aime pas ça.

2 Mon ami Sébastien n’est pas très sportif. Il n’aime pas le sport. Mais il joue aux échecs et au billard. Et il joue au foot sur la PlayStation!

Answers 1 Justine: d, g, a 2 Sébastien: j, b, (c)

6 Lis et regarde la photo. Corrige les six erreurs dans le texte. Reading. Read and look at the photo. Correct the six mistakes in the text.

Answers Sur la photo, il y a une fille. Elle n’est pas est très sportive. Elle joue au basket tennis. Elle porte un tee-shirt jaune blanc, une jupe rose blanche et une casquette blanche. Il fait mauvais beau et le ciel est bleu. Au fond, il y a des arbres et une maison.

7 Écoute et vérifie. Listening. Listen and check.

Audioscript Track 62 – Sur la photo, il y a une fille. Elle est très

sportive. Elle joue au tennis. Elle porte un tee-shirt blanc, une jupe blanche et une casquette blanche. Il fait beau et le ciel est bleu. Au fond, il y a des arbres.

– 8 En tandem. Regarde la photo et décris-la. Speaking. In pairs. Look at the photo and describe it.

Page 114: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu es sportif/sportive? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 114

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Idea As a follow-up task, pupils could write up their responses to exercise 7. Alternatively, they could find a different photo of someone playing a sport and write a short written description of it.

Plenary Aim To revise sports with jouer à.

Divide the class into two teams, A and B, and ask pupils to close their books. Explain they are going to play charades (a miming game). Ask a pupil from team A to come to the front of the class. Show them page 60 of the Pupil Book and point to one of the sports pictures on the page. The pupil must mime the sport for their team. ● If the team members just name the sport

they get one point. ● If they give a sentence using Il/Elle joue au/

à la/aux … they get two points. Then it is team B’s turn. Play two or three rounds. The team with the most points wins.

Page 115: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu es sportif/sportive? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 115

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 29

Answers 1 Marina: Sports/other activities (underlined): rugby, tennis, boules, basket Forms of jouer (circled): joue, joue, joue, joue Thomas: Sports/other activities (underlined): billard, pétanque, cartes, échecs Forms of jouer (circled): joue, joue, joue 2 1 Je joue au basket, c’est super! 2 Louise joue au foot(ball). 3 Elle joue au hockey. 4 J’aime le sport. Je joue au tennis. 5 Il joue aux cartes. 6 L’hiver, on joue aux échecs. 3 1 au billard 2 aux cartes 3 aux boules 4 à la pétanque 5 au basket 6 au rugby 4 Pupils’ own responses

Cahier d’exercices B page 29

Answers 1&2 Marina: Oui, je suis très sportive et je joue au rugby! Je ne joue pas au volleyball mais je joue aux boules. L’hiver, au collège, nous jouons au basket mais au Canada, les élèves jouent au hockey sur glace! Lucas: J’aime le foot à la télé mais je ne suis pas sportif. L’hiver, je joue au billard. Avec mon frère Louis, nous jouons à la pétanque. Louis ne joue pas au billard. En plus, je joue aux cartes et j’adore les échecs. Adam: Tu joues aux échecs, Lucas? Super! On joue en ligne? 3 1 Tu joues au billard, Samia? 2 Non, je joue au basket! 3 Mon ami Tom joue au volleyball. 4 Vous jouez au rugby? 5 Non, nous jouons aux échecs. 6 Les élèves jouent aux cartes. 4 Pupils’ own responses

Page 116: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu fais? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 116

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Pupil Book pages 62–63

Learning objectives ● Talking about activities you

do ● Using the verb faire

Programme of study GV2 Grammatical structures GV3 Developing vocabulary LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking / writing) LC6 Reading comprehension / Translation into English

Grammar coverage ● Conjugation of faire

Skills objectives ● Using faire de + the definite

article / Using faire de in negative sentences

● Asking questions with Est-ce que …? and Qu’est-ce que …?

Key language Qu’est-ce que tu fais? Tu fais …? Je fais du skate. Je fais du patin à glace. Je fais du vélo. Je fais du ski. Je fais du judo. Je fais du théâtre. Je fais de la cuisine. Je fais de la danse. Je fais de la gymnastique. Je fais de la natation. Je fais de l’athlétisme. Je fais de l’équitation. Je fais des randonnées. Je ne fais pas de sport / danse, (etc).

Est-ce que tu fais souvent (du vélo)? Je fais … (du vélo). parfois / souvent / tout le temps / tous les jours / tous les weekends tous les lundis / mardis, (etc.) quand il pleut / il fait chaud, (etc.)

Resources Audio files: 063_dynamopb1_m3_u2_e01 064_dynamopb1_m3_u2_e04 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.062 Flashcards: Sports and activities you do p.062 Grammar quiz: faire de (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.062 Grammar video: faire p.063 Class game: Free-time activities p.063 Translation worksheet: Translation into French (1) (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Reading A Reading B Grammar Translation Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 30

Starter Aim To introduce the idea of cognates and near-cognates; to introduce some more sports vocabulary

Draw a 2 x 2 grid on the board and ask pupils to copy it into their exercise books.

While they do that, write the following activities in English on the board: skateboarding, skiing, gymnastics, athletics, judo, roller skating, dance, drama Ask pupils to choose four of the English words, and to write one in each of the squares. Then explain that they are going to play Loto. When they hear the activity in French, they should cross out the English word in their table.

The first person to cross out all four words must shout Loto! to win the game. Check answers. Then read out the list of French words below and ask pupils to tell you which English word on the board is the translation for each word (answers given in brackets): le judo (judo) le skate (skateboarding) le ski (skiing) la gymnastique (gymnastics) l’athlétisme (athletics) le théâtre (drama) le roller (roller skating) la danse (dance) Follow up by asking the class what these words have in common (as well as being sports and pastimes). Answer: They are all the same or similar in English (cognates and near-cognates).

Page 117: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu fais? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 117

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

1 Écoute et lis. Trouve le bon mot pour chaque image dans le texte. (1–3) Reading and Listening. Listen and read. Find the correct word for each picture in the text. (1–3) Make sure you cover any new vocabulary in the audio before pupils listen.

Audioscript Track 63 1 Je fais du théâtre et je fais de la danse. Je

fais aussi de la cuisine parce que c’est amusant. Je ne fais pas de sport.

2 Je fais de la natation et je fais de l’équitation. En été je fais du vélo et je fais des randonnées avec mes amies.

3 Je suis très sportif! Je fais de la gymnastique et je fais de l’athlétisme. Le weekend, je fais du skate et en hiver, je fais du patin à glace.

Answers 1 théâtre 7 randonnées 2 danse 8 gymnastique 3 cuisine 9 athlétisme 4 natation 10 skate 5 équitation 11 patin à glace 6 vélo

Grammaire: conjugation of faire Use the Grammaire box to cover the conjugation of faire. See also the grammar video via the hotspot in the Front-of-Class teaching resource. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 76.

2 En tandem. Jeu de mime. Speaking. In pairs. Miming game.

3 Copie en entier un des textes de l’exercice 1 et traduis-le en anglais. Reading and Writing. Copy the whole of one of the texts from exercise 1 and translate it into English.

Idea Pupils could work in small groups to complete their translation.

Answers 1 Kader: Je fais du théâtre et je fais de la

danse. Je fais aussi de la cuisine parce que c’est amusant. Je ne fais pas de sport.

I do drama and I do dance. I also do cooking because it’s fun. I don’t do (any) sport.

2 Agathe: Je fais de la natation et je fais de l’équitation. En été je fais du vélo et je fais des randonnées avec mes amies.

I go swimming and I go horse riding. In summer I go cycling and I go hiking with my friends.

3 Hanh: Je suis très sportif! Je fais de la gymnastique et je fais de l’athlétisme. Le weekend, je fais du skate et en hiver, je fais du patin à glace.

I am very sporty! I do gymnastics and I do athletics. At the weekend I go skateboarding and in winter I go ice skating.

4 Écoute les interviews. Note l’activité et la fréquence. (1–5) Listening. Listen to the interviews. Note down the activity and the frequency. (1–5)

Audioscript Track 64 1 – Pardon. Je fais un sondage sur les jeunes

et les activités. Est-ce que tu fais du sport, par exemple? – Non. Je ne fais pas de sport. Mais je fais de l’équitation. – Est-ce que tu fais souvent de l’équitation? – Oui. Je fais tous les jours de l’équitation. – Tous les jours … Merci.

2 – Et toi? Qu’est-ce que tu fais? – Moi? Je fais du judo. C’est hyper-cool, le judo! – Est-ce que tu fais souvent du judo? – Je fais du judo tous les weekends. – Du judo … tous les weekends. D’accord.

3 – Pardon. Je fais un sondage sur les activités. Qu’est-ce que tu fais? – Moi? Euh … je fais de la cuisine. – Est-ce que tu fais souvent de la cuisine? – Ah, oui! Tout le temps! – Tout le temps? – Oui, je fais tout le temps de la cuisine. J’adore ça!

Page 118: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu fais? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 118

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

4 – Et toi, qu’est-ce que tu fais? Est-ce que tu fais du sport? – Non, je ne suis pas très sportif. Mais parfois, je fais du patin à glace. – Du patin à glace? – Oui, parfois je fais du patin à glace. – Tu fais aussi du ski? – Non, je ne fais pas de ski.

5 – Et finalement, toi. Qu’est-ce que tu fais? – En été, je fais du roller. – Est-ce que tu fais souvent du roller? – Oui, en été, je fais du roller tous les samedis. – Tous les samedis? – Oui, je fais du roller tous les samedis quand il fait beau. Mais quand il pleut, je reste à la maison!

Answers 1 horse riding – every day 2 judo – every weekend 3 cooking – all the time 4 ice skating – sometimes 5 roller skating – every Saturday (in summer,

when the weather is fine)

Idea Point out the different word order used in French for adverbs of frequency. In French the adverb comes after the verb (e.g. je joue souvent …, je fais toujours …), whereas in English the adverb comes before the verb (e.g. ‘I often play …’, ‘I always do …’.)

5 Lis le texte et réponds aux questions en anglais. Reading. Read the text and answer the questions in English.

Idea Draw pupils’ attention to normalement as another very useful adverb of frequency.

Answers 1 It’s great / brilliant. 2 every day 3 go hiking / walking 4 trampolining 5 (two of:) make music / sing / dance 6 plays cards or board games (with his friends)

– 6 En tandem. Tu es en colo. Fais un dialogue. Utilise l’image A ou B. Speaking. In pairs. You are at a holiday camp. Make up a dialogue. Use picture A or B.

– 7 Écris un message. Décris les activités que tu fais en colo. Adapte le texte de l’exercice 5. Writing. Write a message. Describe the activities you are doing at the holiday camp. Adapt the text from exercise 5.

Reinforcement To provide extra support, you could display the following bullet points: • Use je fais (I do) and on fait (we do). • Say how often you do things: Tous les jours /

Parfois … • Include opinions, e.g. C’est génial / super /

hyper-cool! • Mention the weather: Quand il fait beau / il

pleut / il y a du vent …

Plenary Aim To practise using je fais du / de la / de l’ / des …

Explain to pupils that they are going to play a memory game about activities at a summer camp. Write the following sentence beginning on the board: En colo, je fais … Start the game by saying En colo, je fais du vélo. Then choose a pupil to repeat your sentence and add one more activity to it, e.g. En colo, je fais du vélo et du ski. Go around the class, with each pupil repeating the previous activities and adding a new activity. Continue until a pupil either repeats an activity, forgets one or takes too long to answer. Then start the game again with the next pupil. Ask for pupil volunteers to keep count of the number of activities in each ‘run’ to determine which is the longest. High-ability pupils should make sure that they correctly use du, de la, de l’ or des in front of each activity.

Page 119: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu fais? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 119

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 30 Answers 1 1 skate

2 vélo 3 cuisine 4 natation 5 danse 6 équitation

2 1 Emma: Je fais du skate et je fais de l’équitation. 2 Nathan: Moi, je fais de la cuisine et de la danse. 3 Karima: Moi, je fais de la natation et du vélo.

3 1 Luna 2 Ali 3 Inès 4 Léa 5 Milo 6 Tom

4 Pupils’ own responses Cahier d’exercices B page 30 Answers 1 1 Je fais du théâtre. I do drama. 2 Je fais du patin à glace. I go ice skating. 3 Je fais de l’équitation. I go horse-riding. 4 Je fais des randonnées. I go hiking. 5 Je fais de la cuisine. I do cooking. 2 1 Dans mon collège, on fait du sport

tous les jours, c’est génial. 2 Léa fait du vélo quand il fait beau et en hiver elle fait du ski. 3 Milo fait du judo tous les mercredis. 4 Tom fait souvent de la natation et il fait parfois de l’athlétisme. 5 Inès fait des randonnées tous les weekends, elle adore ça. 3 Léa: En hiver, je fais du ski. Tom: Je fais souvent de la natation. Inès: Je fais des randonnées tous les weekends. Milo: Je fais du judo tous les mercredis. 4 Pupils’ own responses

Page 120: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Le sport dans les pays francophones Listening and Reading Skills

3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 120

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Pupil Book pages 64–65

Learning objectives ● Discovering sport in French-

speaking countries ● Using cognates and context

Programme of study GV3 Developing vocabulary LC6 Reading comprehension / Translation into English LC8 Writing creatively

Skills objectives ● Predicting the pronunciation of

cognates

● Using context to work out the meaning of unfamiliar vocabulary

● Using jouer à and faire de + the definite article

Key language On fait du ski (alpin). On fait du snowboard. On fait du rafting. On fait de l’alpinisme. On fait du canyoning. On fait du canoë-kayak. On fait de la voile. On fait de la planche à voile. On fait de la luge.

Resources Audio files: 065_dynamopb1_m3_u3_e02 066_dynamopb1_m3_u3_e03 Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Reading A Reading B Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 31

Starter Aim To introduce some francophone countries and regions.

Preparation: You will need a world map. Write the names of countries / regions below on the board. Ask pupils to work in pairs to guess how these places translate into English and, if you have a map, to find them on the map. la Suisse le Québec le Maroc la France Answers: la Suisse – Switzerland, le Québec – Quebec, le Maroc – Morocco, la France – France Bonus question: Ask pupils to work out the link between these places. Then ask pupils if they know which one of them is the ‘odd one out’ and why. Answer: These are all countries where French is the official or co-official language. Quebec is the odd one out as it is a region of Canada, not a country.

1 Regarde les photos et lis les mots à haute voix. Speaking and Reading. Look at the photos and read the words aloud.

2 Écoute et écris les lettres de l’exercice 1 dans le bon ordre. Listening. Listen and write the letters from exercise 1 in the correct order.

Audioscript Track 65 – Salut! Je m’appelle Jules et j’habite dans les

Alpes, dans le sud-est de la France. En hiver et en été, il y a beaucoup de touristes ici. En hiver, les stations de ski sont très populaires. On fait du ski alpin – j’adore ça! – et on fait du snowboard. C’est super! En été, on fait du canoë-kayak. J’aime ça parce que c’est marrant! Et parfois on fait du rafting. On fait aussi du canyoning et de l’alpinisme. C’est génial!

Answers b, a, f, e, d, c, j, g, i, h

3 Copy the words below then listen to Yasmine talking about sport in Morocco. Tick off the sports as you hear them. Which two doesn't she mention? Listening.

Page 121: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Le sport dans les pays francophones Listening and Reading Skills

3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 121

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Audioscript Track 66 – Yasmine, le sport est populaire au Maroc? – Ah, oui! Le sport est très populaire ici! On

joue au tennis, on joue au golf, et on joue au volleyball sur la plage!

– Les sports nautiques sont populaires aussi? – Oui, surtout en été, parce qu’il fait chaud en

été. On fait du surf, on fait du yachting et on fait de la planche à voile.

– Et en hiver? Il neige au Maroc en hiver? – Oui, à la montagne, il neige. Alors en hiver,

on fait du ski. – Merci, Yasmine.

Answers canoeing, rafting

Idea As a follow-on task, pupils could listen again and answer the following multiple-choice questions in French:

1 Au Maroc, le sport … A est assez populaire. B est très populaire. C n’est pas populaire.

2 Au Maroc, en été, … A il fait mauvais. B il pleut.

C il fait chaud.

3 À la montagne, en hiver, … A il neige. B il ne neige pas. C il fait beau.

Answers: 1 B 2 C 3 A

4 Lis le texte et trouve le sens des mots soulignés. Puis complète les phrases en anglais. Reading. Read the text and work out the meaning of the underlined words. Then complete the English sentences.

Answers 1 Swiss wrestling is a traditional sport in

Switzerland. 2 People practise this sport in the open air. 3 A contest consists of two stages: the

championship and the final.

4 The wrestlers wear a blue shirt, shorts and trousers.

5 It is traditionally a male sport, but women have been practising this sport since 1990.

5 Lis le texte. Trouve le sens en anglais des mots soulignés. Reading. Read the text. Work out the English meaning of the underlined words.

Answers paradis des sports d’hiver – winter sports paradise / paradise for winter sports la luge – tobogganing un moyen de transport idéal – an ideal means/form of transport si tu aimes la nature et les animaux – if you love nature and animals une randonnée à traîneau de chiens – a dog sleigh / sled ride

– 6 Écris un texte au sujet du sport dans ta ville / région. Adapte le texte de l’exercice 5. Writing. Write a text about sport in your town / region. Adapt the text from exercise 5.

Plenary Aim To distinguish between sports and activities that use jouer and faire.

Divide the class into two teams: jouer and faire. Within each team, ask pupils to work in pairs to write a list of sports and activities in French that use their team’s verb. Give pupils two minutes to do this. Then ask each pair to name one sport or activity from their list. Award one point for a correctly-named sport and two points for a phrase using the verb with the name of the sport, such as Je joue au volleyball or Je fais de l’équitation. Award two extra points to any team in which every pair manages to name a different sport. If necessary, provide support by writing a jumbled list of sports and activities on the board for pupils to choose from. Tick them off as pupils say each one.

Page 122: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Le sport dans les pays francophones Listening and Reading Skills

3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 122

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 31

Answers 1 l’alpinisme, le canyoning, le ski alpin,

le rafting, le snowboard, le canoë-kayak 2 1 le sport

2 l’océan 3 montagneuse 4 le paradis 5 du ski

3 1 island 2 trail running 3 mountain bike 4 water-skiing

4 summary b

Cahier d’exercices B page 31

Answers 1 In the mountains: 1 3 6 7 On water: 2 3 5 In the snow: 4 6 7 2 1 sport 2 océan 3 volcanique 4 montagneuse 5 paradis 6 rivières rapides 7 lac 3 1 island

2 trail-running 3 mountain bike 4 water-skiing

4 1 in the Indian Ocean 2 rafting, water-skiing

Page 123: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu aimes faire ça? 4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 123

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Pupil Book pages 66–67

Learning objectives ● Talking about what you like

doing ● Using aimer + the infinitive

Programme of study GV2 Grammatical structures GV3 Opinions and discussions LC3 Conversation LC8 Translation into French

Grammar coverage ● Using aimer, adorer and

détester + the infinitive of another verb

Skills objectives ● Understanding and

recognising infinitives

Key language Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire sur ton portable / ta tablette? J’aime / Je n’aime pas … J’adore / Je déteste …

bloguer écouter de la musique

envoyer des SMS prendre des selfies partager des photos / des vidéos regarder des films tchatter avec mes copains / copines télécharger des chansons

parce que c’est … amusant marrant ennuyeux facile intéressant rapide

Resources Audio files: 067_dynamopb1_m3_u4_e01 068_dynamopb1_m3_u4_e03 069_dynamopb1_m3_u4_e06 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.066 Grammar animation: aimer, adorer and détester + infinitive p.066 Grammar quiz: aimer, adorer and détester + infinitive (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.)

p.067 Class game: Sentence building with aimer, adorer and détester + infinitive p.067 Listening skills worksheet: Understanding a song (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.067 Video: Mon temps libre (A video about hobbies, with a True or False guessing game) p.067 Video worksheet: Mon temps libre (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.067 Writing skills worksheet: Writing a longer text about yourself and your friends (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Reading A Reading B Translation Pronunciation Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 32

Starter Aim To introduce technology-related words; to revise verbs used to express likes and dislikes.

Write the words below on the board. Pupils work in pairs to ask and answer questions about these technology words, using the question Aimes-tu …? They should answer using Oui, j’adore / j’aime … or Non, je déteste / je n’aime pas … les SMS les selfies les vidéos la musique les films Facebook Twitter If necessary, pupils can use the vocabulary list on page 79 of the Pupil Book to support their discussion.

You could encourage high-ability pupils to give a reason for each opinion, such as … parce que c’est nul / génial, etc.

1 Écoute et lis les phrases. Écris la bonne lettre. (1–8) Reading and Listening. Listen to and read the sentences. Write the correct letter. (1–8)

Audioscript Track 67 1 bloguer 2 écouter de la musique 3 envoyer des SMS 4 prendre des selfies 5 partager des photos et des vidéos 6 regarder des films

Page 124: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu aimes faire ça? 4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 124

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

7 tchatter avec mes copains … tchatter avec mes copines

8 télécharger des chansons

Answers 1 d 2 g 3 f 4 a 5 h 6 e 7 b 8 c

2 Qu’est-ce que c’est en français? Adapte les phrases de l’exercice 1. Writing. What is it in French? Adapt the phrases from exercise 1.

Answers 1 prendre des photos 2 partager des vidéos 3 télécharger de la musique 4 écouter des chansons 5 regarder des vidéos 6 envoyer des selfies

3 Écoute. Écris la lettre de l'exercice 1 et dessine le bon symbole. (1–6) Listening. Listen. Write the letter from exercise 1 and draw the correct symbol. (1–6)

Audioscript Track 68 1 – Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire sur ton

portable? – J’adore prendre des selfies! – Ah, oui, moi aussi j’adore prendre des selfies! C’est marrant.

2 – Tu aimes aussi partager des photos et des vidéos? – Oui, j’aime partager des photos et des vidéos avec mes copains.

3 – Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire sur ta tablette? Tu aimes regarder des films? – Oui. J’aime regarder des films sur YouTube. – Moi aussi. C’est génial, YouTube.

4 – Tu aimes aussi écouter de la musique sur ta tablette? – Non, je n’aime pas écouter de la musique sur ma tablette. C’est ennuyeux.

5 – Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire sur ton portable? – J’aime envoyer des SMS. Et toi?

– Moi aussi. J’aime envoyer des SMS. Et j’adore tchatter avec mes copines sur Snapchat. – Ah, oui, tchatter sur Snapchat, c’est super! J’adore ça!

6 – Tu aimes bloguer? – Ah, non, je déteste bloguer! – Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire, alors? – J’aime télécharger des chansons sur mon portable. C’est facile et c’est rapide. – Ah, oui, moi aussi, j’aime télécharger des chansons sur mon portable. C’est hyper-cool!

Answers 1 a 2 h 3 e 4 g 5 f , b 6 d , c

Grammaire: using aimer, adorer and détester + the infinitive of another verb Use the Grammaire box to cover using aimer, adorer and détester + the infinitive of another verb. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 77.

p.67 Dynamo Direct video story: Mon temps libre In this episode, teenagers talk about what they like to do in their spare time. Samuel and Valentine play a true or false game to find out which sports three young people play.

– 4 Écris un paragraphe sur toi. Utilise les mots dans les cases. Writing and Reading. Write a paragraph about yourself. Use the words in the boxes.

Idea You could encourage pupils to add their own ideas to each of the word boxes. Pupils could also use quand il pleut / quand il fait beau, etc.

5 En groupes de trois ou quatre. Fais une conversation. Speaking. In groups of three or four. Make up a conversation.

Page 125: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu aimes faire ça? 4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 125

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

6 Écoute la chanson. Note les expressions avec aimer et adorer. Puis chante! Listening and Speaking. Listen to the song. Note down the expressions with aimer and adorer. Then sing!

Audioscript Track 69

Sur mon portable – C’est si rapide, sur mon portable!

C’est si facile, sur ma tablette! Hé-oh-hé-oh-hé-oh! J’adore regarder des vidéos. Oh-hé-oh-hé-oh-hé! J’aime aussi tchatter et bloguer. (Refrain) Hé-ah-hé-ah-hé-ah! J’adore chanter et danser la salsa. Oh-hi-oh-hi-oh-hi! J’aime aussi prendre des photos de mes amis. (Refrain)

Answers J’adore regarder des vidéos. J’aime (aussi) tchatter et bloguer. J’adore chanter et danser (la salsa). J’aime (aussi) prendre des photos (de mes amis).

Idea Once pupils have completed exercise 6, you could display the song lyrics so that pupils can listen again and sing along.

7 Lis le texte et réponds aux questions. Reading. Read the text and answer the questions.

Answers 1 Valentine 2 Léo 3 Mathis 4 Valentine 5 Léo 6 Mathis

Extension High-ability pupils could use the text as a model for writing a similar piece about their own and their friends’ interests and activities.

Plenary Aim To be able to give opinions and explain them.

Divide the class into groups of three. Give pupils 30 seconds to look at exercise 4 on page 67 of the Pupil Book to remind themselves of the word order of opinion phrases. Write the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 in a row across the board. Then ask the teams to come up with one word or phrase for each number to create an opinion with an explanation. Work together to create an example on the board before they start. For example: Give pupils two minutes to write their sentences, then go around the class and check the sentences.

1 2 3 4 5 J'aime envoyer des

SMS sur mon portable

parce que c’est amusant.

Page 126: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu aimes faire ça? 4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 126

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 32

Answers 1 1 g 2 e 3 f 4 a 5 d 6 c 7 h 8 b 2 doing sport: Théo: , Jade: , Inaya: downloading songs: Théo:, Louis: taking selfies: Jade: chatting with my friends: Inaya: listening to music: Théo: , Louis: playing chess: Inaya: sharing photos: Jade: 3 1 I love listening to music on YouTube because it’s cool. 2 I don’t like taking selfies with my phone because it’s rubbish.

Cahier d’exercices B page 32

Answers 1 1 c 2 f 3 e 4 d 5 b 6 a 2 doing

sport downloading songs

taking selfies

sharing photos

Théo ✔✔ K

✗ J

B

L

Jade ✗ H

O

✔✔ G

✔ F

Solène G

U

✗✗ A

✗✗ L

Louis ✔ E

✔✔ E

E

✔ S

Yanis ✔ U

✔✔ Z

R

✔ S

3 BLOGUER 4 1 J’adore tchatter avec mes amis parce que c’est cool. 2 Je déteste envoyer des SMS parce que c’est nul.

Page 127: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Questions, questions, questions! Speaking Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 127

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Pupil Book pages 68–69

Learning objectives ● Creating an interview with a

celebrity ● Forming and answering

questions

Programme of study LC3 Conversation LC5 Speaking coherently and confidently / Accurate pronunciation and intonation

Grammar coverage ● Asking questions with Est-

ce que tu …? and Qu’est-ce que tu …?

Skills objectives ● Using part of a question to

form your answer ● Adding variety and interest

to your responses / Paying attention to pronunciation and intonation / Peer assessment

Key language Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire …? le weekend avec tes amis sur ton portable quand il pleut

Est-ce que tu aimes …? faire du judo / sport faire de la danse prendre des photos / selfies jouer aux échecs

Resources Audio files: 070_dynamopb1_m3_u5_e01 071_dynamopb1_m3_u5_e02 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.069 Class game: Answering questions p.069 Speaking skills worksheet: Forming and answering questions (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Grammar Translation Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 33

Starter Aim To introduce forming questions using est-ce-que and qu’est-ce que.

Write the questions below on the board. Pupils work with a partner to work out what they mean. Draw their attention to the difference in meaning between est-ce que and qu’est-ce que. Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire le weekend? Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire après le collège? Est-ce que tu aimes faire du skate? Est-ce que tu aimes jouer aux échecs? You could then encourage pupils to answer the questions using sentences that are as full as possible. Provide the beginnings of answers as prompts if necessary. High-ability pupils could be challenged further to make up an est-ce que and a qu’est-ce que question of their own. Answers: What do you like doing at the weekend? What do you like doing after school? Do you like skateboarding? Do you like playing chess?

1 Écoute. Tu entends est-ce que … ou qu’est-ce que …? Écris ‘E’ ou ‘Q’. (1–6) Listening. Listen. Do you hear est-ce que … or qu’est-ce que …? Write ‘E’ or ‘Q’. (1–6)

Audioscript Track 70 1 Est-ce que tu aimes faire du sport? 2 Est-ce que tu aimes faire du judo? 3 Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire le weekend? 4 Est-ce que tu aimes jouer au foot? 5 Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire sur ton portable? 6 Qu’est-ce que tu n’aimes pas faire?

Answers 1 E 2 E 3 Q 4 E 5 Q 6 Q

Grammaire: asking questions with Est- ce que tu ...? and Qu’est-ce que tu ...? Use the Grammaire box to cover asking questions with Est-ce que tu ...? and Qu’est-ce que tu ...? There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 77.

Page 128: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Questions, questions, questions! Speaking Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 128

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

2 Lis et trouve la bonne réponse à chaque question. Puis écoute et vérifie. Reading and Listening. Read and find the correct answer to each question. Then listen and check.

Audioscript Track 71 1 – Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire le weekend?

– J’aime retrouver mes amis. 2 – Est-ce que tu aimes faire du sport?

– Oui, je suis très sportif. J’aime jouer au tennis.

3 – Est-ce que tu aimes faire de la natation? – Oui, j’adore nager.

4 – Est-ce que tu aimes jouer au volleyball? – Non, mais parfois j’aime jouer au basket.

5 – Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire sur ton portable? – J’aime envoyer des SMS et prendre des selfies!

Answers 1 b 2 c 3 a 4 e 5 d

3 Écris quatre questions pour ton/ta camarade. Utilise les mots dans les cases. Writing. Write four questions for your partner. Use the words in the word clouds.

Extension You could ask high-ability pupils to come up with their own ideas for the questions, rather than using the words in the word clouds.

– 4 En tandem. Pose tes questions de l’exercice 3 à ton/ta camarade. Speaking. pairs. Ask your partner your questions from exercise 3.

5 En secret! Choisis une de ces célébrités, puis copie et complète le texte avec les mots de ton choix. Reading and Writing. In secret! Choose one of these celebrities, then copy and complete the text with the words of your choice. Pupils write out sentences 1–4, completing them by choosing one from each set of options.

6 En tandem. Devine le texte de l’exercice 5 de ton/ta camarade. Reading and Speaking . In pairs. Guess your partner’s text from exercise 5. Pupil A starts by guessing which version of sentence 1 Pupil B might have written, and reads it out. Pupil B either says that it is completely correct (Oui.) or gives the number of mistakes (e.g. Non. Deux erreurs.). Pupil A tries to correct the mistakes until he/she has described Pupil B’s character correctly.

Idea This exercise can be conducted in a number of different ways. For example, pupils could swap roles after each sentence or they might prefer to work through their whole piece before swapping roles.

– 7 En tandem. Invente une interview avec une célébrité. Répète, puis enregistre ton interview ou fais une vidéo. Speaking. In pairs. Invent an interview with a celebrity. Practise it, then record your interview or make a video.

Idea Pupils could choose a real celebrity or use one of the cartoon characters from exercise 5.

Prepare for the task by giving example answers to the questions listed in the green box. Also draw pupils’ attention to the tip box.

When carrying out the peer assessment suggested in the tip box, encourage pupils to use the French feedback phrases from the tip box accompanying exercise 9 on page 21 of the Pupil Book.

Page 129: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Questions, questions, questions! Speaking Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 129

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Plenary Aim To practise translating accurately into French.

Write the following sentences on the board and give pupils three minutes to translate as many as they can into French. Ask them to translate as accurately as possible and remind them of the need to use particular French expressions and structures rather than translating word-for-word. You could underline the phrases that require pupils to pay particular attention, as below: 1 My name is Véro. 2 I’m 13. 3 I’m a bit shy. 4 At the weekend, I love meeting my friends

and taking selfies. 5 What do you like doing with your friends? Answers 1 Je m’appelle Véro. 2 J’ai 13 ans. 3 Je suis un peu timide. 4 Le weekend, j’adore retrouver mes amis et

prendre des selfies. 5 Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire avec tes amis? When the three minutes are up, ask for volunteers to read out their answers and for other volunteers to write the French translations on the board. Pay particular attention to the translation of infinitives.

Page 130: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Questions, questions, questions! Speaking Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 130

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 33

Answers 1 1 Comment t’appelles-tu? 2 Quel âge as-tu? 3 Tu es comment? 4 Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire le weekend? 5 Est-ce que tu aimes faire du sport? 6 Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire sur ton portable? 2 a 4 b 2 c 6 d 1 e 3 f 5 3 Pupils’ own responses

Cahier d’exercices B page 33

Answers 1 1 Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire le weekend? 2 Est-ce que tu aimes faire du sport? 3 Est-ce que tu aimes partager des photos? 2 a 2 b 3 c 1 3 1 E 2 Q 3 E 4 Q 4 Pupils’ own responses

Page 131: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Bilan et Révisions

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 131

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Pupil Book pages 70–71

Bilan Pupils use this checklist to review language covered in the entire module, working on it in pairs in class or on their own at home. Encourage them to follow up any areas of weakness they identify. You can also use the Bilan checklist as an end-of-module plenary option. It can be downloaded as a Word doc from the ActiveTeach Front-of-Class resources.

Révisions These revision exercises have three levels (Ready, Get set, Go!) and can be used for assessment purposes or for pupils to practise before tackling the assessment tasks in the Assessment Pack.

Resources Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 34

Ready: 1 In pairs. Take it in turns to say which sports or games you play. Remember, cognates are pronounced differently in French! Speaking.

Ready: 2 Copy out these activities, filling in the missing letters. Use the Vocabulaire on page 78 if you need help. Then write a sentence for each activity, using Je fais … Reading and Writing.

Answers 1 du vélo – Je fais du vélo. 2 de la natation – Je fais de la natation. 3 de la cuisine – Je fais de la cuisine. 4 des randonnées – Je fais des randonnées. 5 de l’équitation – Je fais de l’équitation. 6 du patin à glace – Je fais du patin à glace.

Ready: 3 Match up the French and English frequency expressions. Reading.

Answers 1 d 2 b 3 e 4 a 5 c

Get set: 4 In pairs. Take turns to complete these sentences. Speaking and Writing.

Get set: 5 Translate this message from your French friend into English and write a reply. Reading and Writing.

Answer I like texting / sending texts and I love downloading music, but I hate taking selfies. What about you?

Get set: 6 Copy and complete the sentences with the correct verb: j’aime, je joue or je fais. Reading and Writing.

Answers 1 Je joue au volleyball. 2 Je fais de la gymnastique. 3 J’aime regarder des films. 4 Je fais du patin à glace. 5 J’aime prendre des photos. 6 Je joue aux échecs.

Go!: 7 Read this text about sport in Tunisia. What does it say about … Reading. Pupils note down what the text says about the weather and popular tourist activities.

Answers a In summer it’s very hot. b Tourists go sailing, windsurfing, surfing and waterskiing.

Page 132: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Bilan et Révisions

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 132

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Go!: 8 Translate this message into French. Writing.

Answer Tous les jours, je fais de la natation. Parfois, je joue au basket. J’adore écouter de la musique sur mon portable.

Page 133: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Bilan et Révisions

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 133

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 34

Answers 1 Ready:

Leisure activities: faire du théâtre faire de la cuisine jouer au foot télécharger des chansons Words of frequency : tous les jours tous les weekends parfois

souvent tous les mercredis Opinions : facile ennuyeux intéressant marrant nul 2 Get set: 1 Souvent, j’écoute de la musique. C’est intéressant! 2 Je joue parfois au foot mais c’est ennuyeux. 3 Je télécharge des chansons tous les jours, c’est super. 4 Je fais du théâtre, c’est marrant. 3 Go!: 1 Gabriel and Inès like music. 2 Clément and Emma don’t like winter sports. 3 Lola and Alex like sport. 4 Chloé and Farouk like having fun with friends.

Cahier d’exercices B page 34

Answers 1 Ready: 1 Souvent, je fais du patin à glace. C’est marrant! 2 Je fais parfois des randonnées mais c’est ennuyeux. 3 Télécharger de la musique tous les jours, c’est super. 4 Regarder des vidéos, c’est intéressant. 5 Je fais de la natation le mercredi mais c’est nul. 6 Je fais souvent de l’équitation parce que c’est amusant. 2 Get set: 1 Gabriel and Emma like music. 2 Inès and Jade don’t like winter sports. 3 Lola and Hugo like having fun with friends. 4 Alex and Chloé don’t like taking photos. 3 Go!: Pupils’ own responses

Page 134: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 134

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Pupil Book pages 72–73

These double page units have question styles which work towards the challenges of GCSE, covering language from the entire module.

Resources Audio files: 072_dynamopb1_m3_focus_e01 073_dynamopb1_m3_focus_e03 Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 35

1 Quelles activités font-ils? Écoute et note les deux bonnes lettres pour chaque personne. (1–3) Listening. What activities do they do? Listen and note down the two correct letters for each person. (1–3)

Idea As a pre-listening task, ask pupils to look at the answer options and predict the French words and phrases they might expect to hear. Emphasise the importance of prediction as a listening skill, especially in exam-style tasks.

Recap ne … pas with pupils. They need to identify which two activities each speaker actually does.

Audioscript Track 72 1 Le weekend, je fais de la natation. J’adore

nager parce que c’est amusant. Parfois en été, je fais aussi des randonnées avec mes copains.

2 Quand il fait beau, je fais de l’équitation, mais quand il pleut, je reste à la maison. J’aime jouer aux cartes. Je ne regarde pas la télé parce que c’est ennuyeux.

3 Je n’aime pas jouer au foot, mais j’adore faire de la cuisine – je fais tous les jours de la cuisine! Et j’écoute tout le temps de la musique – j’adore ça, surtout le rap.

Answers 1 c, g 2 e, a 3 f, d

Extension Ask pupils to listen again and spot any other details, such as: when / how often the speaker does each activity; their opinions of the activities; what Samira (audio number 2) doesn’t do; what Benoît (audio number 3) doesn’t like; etc.

– 2 Jeu de rôle. En tandem. Lis la conversation à haute voix. Puis répète la conversation, mais change les détails soulignés. Speaking and Reading. Role play. In pairs. Read the conversation aloud. Then repeat the conversation but change the underlined details.

– 3 Description d’une photo. Regarde la photo et prépare tes réponses aux questions. Puis écoute et réponds. Speaking and Listening. Description of a photo. Look at the photo and prepare your answers to the questions. Then listen and respond. Pupils can make notes for each question on paper, then use the audio recording of the questions as prompts to voice their responses. A pause is left after each question for pupils to respond.

Audioscript Track 73 – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo?

Est-ce que tu aimes jouer au rugby? Qu’est-ce que tu fais quand il pleut?

4 Lis le texte et écris la lettre de la bonne colonie de vacances. Reading. Read the text and write the letter of the correct holiday camp.

Answers 1 c 2 a 3 d 4 b 5 c

Page 135: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 135

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

5 Traduis les phrases en français. Writing. Translate the sentences into French.

Answers 1 Je fais de la natation. 2 Tous les jours, on joue au foot(ball). 3 J’aime envoyer des SMS et prendre des

selfies. 4 J’adore partager des photos parce que c’est

amusant. 5 Quand il pleut, j’aime regarder des vidéos sur

YouTube.

– 6 Écris un blog sur tes passe-temps. Réponds aux questions. Writing. Write a blog about your hobbies. Answer the questions.

Page 136: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 136

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 35

Answers 1 Cognates: adore, Papa, non, euros,

badminton, collège, gratuit, badminton, déteste, salsa, cool, amusant, euros, super, idée, commence, salsa

2 1 expensive, free 2 not too expensive 3 B, D 4 Pupils’ own responses

Cahier d’exercices B page 35

Answers 1 Cognates: Papa, euros, badminton, collège, badminton, déteste, salsa, cool, euros, idée, commence 2 Dad wants me to stop horse riding …

“15 euros per week, it’s too expensive! Play badminton at school – it’s free.”

3 1 B 2 C 3 D 4 D 4 Pupils’ own responses

Page 137: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En plus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 137

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Pupil Book pages 74–75

These double page spreads provide extension questions and exercises.

Resources Audio files: 074_dynamopb1_m3_plus_e01 075_dynamopb1_m3_plus_e04 076_dynamopb1_m3_plus_e06

1 Écoute et lis le texte. Reading and Listening. Listen to and read the text.

Audioscript Track 74 – Chouette! j’ai dit, on joue au rugby!

Moi, j’aime le foot et le vélo, a dit Clotaire, mais je ne sais pas jouer au rugby. C’est facile, a dit Joachim. On joue au rugby à quinze ou au rugby à treize? a demandé Maixent. Au rugby à quinze; c’est plus chouette, a dit Rufus. Mais on est huit personnes, a dit Eudes. Pas de problème, a dit Geoffroy.

2 Relis le texte et réponds aux questions en anglais. Reading. Re-read the text and answer the questions in English.

Answer 1 Joachim 2 Eudes 3 Rufus 4 Clotaire 5 Geoffroy 6 Clotaire

3 Copie et complète le résumé du texte en anglais. Reading. Copy and complete the summary of the text in English.

Answers Nicolas and his friends are discussing playing rugby. Clotaire says that he doesn’t know how to play, but Joachim says it’s easy. They decide to play fifteens but there are only eight of them.

4 Écoute et lis la publicité. Reading and Listening. Listen to and read the advert.

Audioscript Track 75 – Tu aimes la nature? Tu aimes faire des

activités en plein air? À la Colo Aventure, on fait toutes sortes d’activités! On fait de l’équitation, on fait du VTT, on fait des randonnées, on fait de l’escalade, on fait du tir à l’arc, on joue au tennis de table, on chante et on danse. Écoute ces jeunes visiteurs!

– La colo est super! La nature, c’est ma passion et j’adore faire des randonnées dans la forêt!

– Je ne suis pas très sportive, mais j’aime bien faire du tir à l’arc. C’est très sympa.

5 Trouve l’équivalent en français dans le texte de l’exercice 4. Reading. Find the French equivalents in the text from exercise 4.

Answers 1 en plein air 2 toutes sortes d’activités 3 on fait du VTT 4 on fait de l’escalade 5 on fait du tir à l’arc 6 dans la forêt

6 Écoute. On parle d’une colo différente. Note les détails en anglais. (1–6) Listening. Listen to the recording about a different holiday camp and note down what they like and the activities mentioned. (1–6)

Page 138: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En plus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education.

138

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Audioscript Track 76 1 La colo est géniale! J’aime le sport et on

joue au basket. 2 Moi, j’adore les animaux et on fait de

l’équitation. C’est super! 3 Je ne suis pas sportif, mais j’aime la

musique et on chante et on danse. 4 J’adore les sports d’hiver et on fait du ski

tous les jours. C’est génial! 5 Moi, j’aime la nature et on fait des

randonnées dans la forêt. 6 J’aime les activités en plein air et on fait du

canoë. J’adore ça!

Answers 1 sport – basketball 2 animals – horse riding 3 music – singing and dancing 4 winter sports – skiing 5 nature – hiking (in the forest) 6 open-air / outdoor activities – canoeing

– 7 Invente une colonie de vacances. Écris une publicité. Writing. Invent a holiday camp. Write an advert.

– 8 Si possible, enregistre ou fais une vidéo de ta publicité. Speaking. If possible, record or film your advert.

Page 139: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Grammaire

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 139

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Pupil Book pages 76–77

The Grammaire section provides a more detailed explanation of the key grammar covered in the module, along with further exercises to practise these points.

Grammar topics ● Jouer à ● The verb faire ● Faire de ... ● Aimer + infinitive ● Est-ce que and Qu’est-ce que

Resources Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.076 Grammar animation: jouer p.076 Grammar video: faire p.076 Grammar video: aimer, adorer and détester + the infinitive Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, pages 36–37

Jouer à (Unit 1, page 60)

1 Write out the sentences, using au/à la/aux before the noun. Then translate them into English.

Answers 1 Le samedi, je joue au rugby. 2 Ma sœur joue au tennis. 3 Tu joues aux cartes. 4 En France, on joue à la pétanque. 5 Mes amis et moi jouons au billard. 6 Vous jouez aux échecs? Translations: 1 On Saturdays, I play rugby. 2 My sister plays tennis. 3 You play cards. 4 In France, we / people play boules. 5 My friends and I play pool. 6 Do you play chess?

The verb faire (Unit 2, page 62)

2 Tyler’s hamster has chewed holes in his verb table! Can you help him rewrite it? How much can you do from memory?

Answers je fais I do tu fais you do il/elle/on fait he/she does / we do nous faisons we do vous faites you (plural or polite) do ils/elles font they do

Faire de … (Unit 2, page 62)

3 Write out the sentences, choosing the correct words. Then translate the sentences into English.

Answers 1 Je fais de la gymnastique. 2 Tu fais de l’athlétisme? 3 Mon copain fait du théâtre. 4 En hiver, on fait du ski. 5 Ma famille et moi faisons des randonnées. 6 Je ne fais pas de natation. Translations: 1 I do gymnastics. 2 Do you do athletics? 3 My friend does drama. 4 In winter, we go skiing. 5 My family and I go hiking. 6 I don’t go swimming.

Aimer + infinitive (Unit 4, page 66)

4 Copy and complete the message using the infinitives from the box.

Answers Sur mon portable, j’adore (1) prendre des selfies! J’aime aussi (2) regarder des films et (3) écouter des chansons. Je n’aime pas (4) bloguer et je déteste (5) envoyer des SMS.

Idea As a follow-up exercise, pupils could write a similar message about what they like and don’t like doing.

Page 140: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Grammaire

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 140

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Est-ce que and Qu’est-ce que (Unit 5, page 68)

5 Write out the questions in French, putting the words into the correct order.

Reinforcement If necessary, you could provide support by giving pupils English translations to help them unjumble the sentences:

1 Do you like doing gymnastics?

2 Do you like watching videos?

3 What do you like doing at the weekend?

4 What do you like doing when it rains?

Also remind pupils to be careful not to miss out the small words. They should count the number of words in the jumbled questions and in their answers.

Answers 1 Est-ce que tu aimes faire de la gymnastique? 2 Est-ce que tu aimes regarder des vidéos? 3 Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire le weekend? 4 Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire quand il pleut?

Extension Pupils who successfully unjumble the questions without support can then translate them into English.

Page 141: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Grammaire

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 141

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A pages 36–37

Answers Grammaire 1 1 Circled forms of jouer: joues, joue, joue, joue, joue jouer : je joue tu joues il joue elle joue on joue 2 1 au 2 aux 3 au 4 à la 5 au 6 aux 3 1 Je fais du sport tous les jours. 2 Tu fais du théâtre le weekend? 3 Au collège, on ne fait pas d’athlétisme. 4 L’hiver, Adam fait du ski. 5 Il fait aussi du patin à glace. 6 Le mercredi, je fais de la danse. 7 L’été, Alice fait des randonnées. 8 Elle fait aussi du vélo. Grammaire 2 1 1 on fait des randonnées 2 on fait de l’équitation 3 on fait du vélo 4 on fait de la natation 5 on fait des vidéos 6 on fait de l’athlétisme 7 on fait du judo 8 on fait de la cuisine 2 1 J’adore tchatter avec mes copains. 2 Enzo déteste envoyer des SMS. 3 Ilona aime écouter de la musique. 4 Louis n’aime pas prendre des selfies. 3 1 Est-ce que

2 Quel 3 Qu’est-ce que

Cahier d’exercices B pages 36–37

Answers Grammaire 1 1 Circled forms of jouer: joues, joue, joue, joue, joue, joue jouez jouons, jouent, joues joue jouer : je joue tu joues il/elle/on joue nous jouons vous jouez ils/elles jouent 2 1 au 2 aux 3 au 4 à la 5 aux 3 1 Je fais du sport tous les jours.

2 Tu fais du théâtre le weekend? 3 Au collège, on ne fait pas d’athlétisme. 4 Maëlle et Noé? Ils font du rafting. 5 L’hiver, Noé fait du ski. 6 Vous faites de l’alpinisme? 7 Non, nous faisons du canyoning. Grammaire 2 1 On fait … des randonnées. de l’équitation. du vélo. de la natation. de la cuisine. du théâtre. 2 1 J’adore envoyer des photos. 2 Paul aime regarder des vidéos. 3 Je n’aime pas télécharger des chansons. 3 1 b 2 c 3 a 4 d 4 Sample answer : Est-ce que tu aimes faire du ski? Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire le weekend?

Page 142: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

À toi

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education.

142

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

Pupil Book pages 132–133

À toi provides self-access exercises at two levels, A and B, using language from the entire module.

À toi A

1 Copy and complete the sentences using the words in the box. Then translate the sentences. Reading.

Answers 1 Quand il pleut, je joue aux cartes. 2 Quand il y a du soleil, je joue au tennis. 3 Quand il fait froid, je joue au football. 4 Quand il fait chaud, je joue aux boules. 5 Quand il y a du vent, je joue au billard. Translations: 1 When it rains, I play cards. 2 When it’s sunny, I play tennis. 3 When it’s cold, I play football. 4 When it’s hot, I play boules. 5 When it’s windy, I play pool.

2 Read the texts. Copy and complete in English the profile for each person. If you need help, look back at Unit 2 (page 63). Reading.

Answers name Jules

sporty / not sporty very sporty

every weekend … swimming

often … athletics

sometimes … basketball

in bad weather … chess

name Alexia

sporty / not sporty not very sporty

every weekend … hiking

often … cooking

sometimes … ice skating

in bad weather … cards (with brother)

3 Write two texts similar to those in exercise 2: one for Théo and one for yourself. Look up any vocabulary you need on page 78. Writing.

Sample answer for Théo Je m’appelle Théo. Je ne suis pas très sportif, mais tous les weekends, je fais du vélo. Souvent, je fais du skate et parfois je fais de la natation. Quand il fait mauvais, je joue au billard.

À toi B

1 Write out correctly the sentences about Olivia’s likes and dislikes. Then translate them into English. Reading.

Answers 1 J’aime envoyer des SMS et tchatter avec mes

copines. 2 J’adore regarder des vidéos, mais je n’aime

pas bloguer.- 3 Je déteste prendre des selfies et partager des

photos. 4 Je n’aime pas télécharger des chansons,

mais j’adore écouter de la musique. 5 Qu’est-ce que tu aimes faire sur ton portable

ou sur ta tablette? Translations: 1 I like texting / sending texts and chatting

(online) with my friends / mates. 2 I love watching videos, but I don’t like

blogging. 3 I hate taking selfies and sharing photos. 4 I don’t like downloading songs, but I love

listening to music. 5 What do you like doing on your phone or on

your tablet?

Page 143: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

À toi

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education.

143

Mon temps libre – MODULE 3

2 Read the text. Is each English sentence true (T) or false (F)? Correct the false statements. Reading.

Answers 1 T 2 F – He finds it very difficult. 3 F – He goes jogging in summer. 4 T 5 T 6 F – At the weekend, he likes listening to

music and watching films.

– 3 Write an interview with a sportsperson of your choice. Adapt the text in exercise 2 and invent the details. Writing.

Page 144: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Ma vie de famille (Pupil Book pp. 80–103) 4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 144

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

Quiz about different aspects of everyday life (animals and pets, European countries, typical breakfasts and physical appearance) (pp. 80–81)

le serpent le chien le chat le canard le lion le canari le hibou la vache l’âne

le pays de Galles le Portugal la Belgique la France la Grèce la Pologne la Suisse l’Allemagne l’Angleterre l’Écosse l’Espagne l’Irlande l’Irlande du Nord l’Italie

Revising pronunciation, particularly of silent h Recognising British towns by their French names

Page 145: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Ma vie de famille (Pupil Book pp. 80–103) 4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 145

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

Point de départ (pp. 82–83) Talking about animals Using higher numbers

PoS GV3 Developing vocabulary LC3 Conversation LC6 Reading comprehension PPS: 1st–3rd Steps

As-tu un animal? J’ai … un chat un chien un cochon d’Inde un hamster un lapin un lézard un oiseau un poisson (rouge) un serpent Je n’ai pas d’animal.

violet / rose / blanc / jaune / marron / noir / rouge / bleu / orange / gris / vert

vingt trente quarante cinquante soixante soixante-dix / soixante-et-onze / soixante-douze / … quatre-vingts / quatre-vingt-un / quatre-vingt-deux / … quatre-vingt-dix / quatre-vingt-onze / quatre-vingt-douze / … cent

Forming the plural of nouns (–s and –x) Writing complex numbers

Page 146: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Ma vie de famille (Pupil Book pp. 80–103) 4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 146

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

1 Décris-moi ta famille (pp. 84–85) Describing your family Using the possessive adjectives ‘my’ and ‘your’

PoS GV3 Developing vocabulary LC2 Transcription LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking) LC8 Writing creatively PPS: 1st–4th Steps

la famille la famille d’accueil le (beau-)père le grand-père le (demi-)frère le fils la (belle-)mère la grand-mère la (demi-)sœur la fille les parents

Il/Elle est … petit(e) grand(e) de taille moyenne

Il/Elle a les yeux … bleus / verts / marron

Il/Elle a les cheveux … noirs / blonds / roux / gris / bruns courts / longs / mi-longs / bouclés / raides une barbe des taches de rousseur des tatouages

Il/Elle porte des lunettes.

G: Using possessive adjectives: mon, ma, mes and ton, ta, tes Agreement of adjectives

Page 147: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Ma vie de famille (Pupil Book pp. 80–103) 4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 147

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

2 Où habites-tu? (pp. 86–87) Describing where you live Using the nous form of –er verbs

PoS GV2 Grammatical structures GV4 Accuracy LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking) LC8 Translation into French PPS: 3rd–5th Steps

Où habites-tu? J’habite … / Nous habitons ... en Écosse / en Angleterre / en Irlande du Nord / au pays de Galles

dans … un (grand / petit) appartement une (grande / petite) maison (traditionnelle)

J’aime habiter ici. Je n’aime pas habiter ici. parce que … c’est ... tranquille grand confortable trop petit Il n’y a pas de place.

Il y a (six) pièces ... le salon la cuisine la chambre la salle de bains la salle à manger le jardin

Checking written work for accuracy G: Using the pronoun nous with regular –er verbs

Page 148: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Ma vie de famille (Pupil Book pp. 80–103) 4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 148

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

3 Qu’est-ce que tu manges au petit déjeuner? (pp. 88–89) Talking about breakfast Using the partitive article (du / de la / de l' / des)

PoS GV2 Grammatical structures GV3 Developing vocabulary LC4 Expressing ideas (writing) LC6 Reading comprehension PPS: 2nd–4th Steps

Qu’est-ce que tu manges au petit déjeuner? Je mange … un croissant un fruit un pain au chocolat du pain (grillé) du beurre du bacon du yaourt une tartine de la confiture des céréales des œufs

Je bois … du jus de fruits du chocolat chaud du lait de l’eau

Je ne mange rien.

un petit déjeuner équilibré / traditionnel

G: Using the partitive article G: The conjugation of manger (–er verb) and boire (irregular verb)

4 On fait la fête! Listening and Reading Skills (pp. 90–91) Learning about Bastille Day Using the glossary

PoS GV2 Grammatical structures LC6 Reading comprehension / Translation into English PPS: 3rd–5th Steps

le 14 juillet la fête nationale un jour de congé un défilé (militaire) un bal

regarder un feu d’artifice faire un pique-nique faire la fête

Using strategies to work out the meaning of unfamiliar vocabulary / Using the glossary to look up vocabulary / Looking up the infinitive of verbs The nous form of –er verbs G: Using the ils and elles form of –er verbs Listening out for pronouns and verb endings Paying attention to pronouns (nous and ils/elles) in reading texts

Page 149: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Ma vie de famille (Pupil Book pp. 80–103) 4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 149

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

5 Une drôle de famille Writing Skills (pp. 92–93) Creating a cartoon family Substituting words to make texts your own

PoS GV4 Accuracy LC6 Reading comprehension / Translation into English LC8 Writing creatively / Translation into French PPS: 2nd–5th Steps

grincheux(–euse) studieux(–ieuse) marrant(e) sévère maigre furieux(–ieuse) joli(e)

il habite elle habite ils habitent

Adapting texts by substituting words / Paying attention to verb forms and adjectival agreement when changing nouns and personal pronouns Checking written work for accuracy: verb forms, adjective agreement, spelling

Bilan / Révisions (pp. 94–95)

Revision checklist and revision quiz at three levels (Ready, Get set, Go!). This covers language from the entire module.

En focus (pp. 96–97)

Double page unit with question styles which work towards the challenges of GCSE. This covers language from the entire module. PPS: 3rd–5th Steps

En plus (pp. 98–99)

Double page extension / project unit about living in different European countries and talking about your problems. PPS: 4th–5th Steps

Grammaire (pp. 100–101)

Double page spread with grammar explanations and exercises linked to the grammar covered in the module.

Vocabulaire (pp. 102–103)

Double page spread with vocabulary lists from each unit of the module.

À toi (pp. 134–135)

Self-access exercises at two levels, A and B, using language from the entire module. PPS: 2nd–4th Steps

Page 150: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Quiz

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 150

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Pupil Book pages 80–81

Learning objectives ● Different aspects of everyday

life (animals and pets, European countries, typical breakfasts, physical appearance)

Skills objectives ● Revising pronunciation,

particularly of silent h ● Recognising British towns by

their French names

Key language le serpent le chien le chat le canard le lion le canari le hibou la vache l’âne

le pays de Galles le Portugal la Belgique la France

la Grèce la Pologne la Suisse l’Allemagne l’Angleterre l’Écosse l’Espagne l’Irlande l’Irlande du Nord l’Italie

Resources Audio file: 077_dynamopb1_m4_quiz_e01

1 Lis les sons à haute voix. C’est quel animal? Écoute et vérifie. (1–9) Read the sounds aloud. Which animal is it? Listen and check. (1–9)

Idea This exercise could be organised as a speaking task in pairs or small groups.

Audioscript Track 77 1 Qui fait miaou? C’est le chat. Le chat fait

miaou! Miaou! 2 Qui fait ouaf! Ouaf? C’est le chien. Le chien

fait ouaf! Ouaf! Ouaf! Ouaf! 3 Qui fait hi-han! Hi-han? C’est l’âne. L’âne

fait hi-han! Hi-han! Hi-han! Hi-han! 4 Qui fait meuh? C’est la vache. La vache fait

meuh! Meuh! 5 Qui fait cui-cui? C’est le canari. Le canari fait

cui-cui! Cui-cui! 6 Qui fait coin-coin? C’est le canard. Le

canard fait coin-coin! Coin-coin! 7 Qui fait ssssssss? C’est le serpent. Le

serpent fait ssssssss! Ssssssss! 8 Qui fait hou-hou? C’est le hibou. Le hibou

fait hou-hou! Hou-hou! 9 Qui fait roah? C’est le lion. Le lion fait roah!

Roah!

Answers 1 c 2 b 3 i 4 h 5 f 6 d 7 a 8 g 9 e

2 Identifie la capitale et le drapeau de chaque pays européen. Identify the capital and the flag of each European country.

Answers l’Irlande du Nord: 5 (Belfast), f l’Irlande: 1 (Dublin), i le pays de Galles: 4 (Cardiff), a l’Écosse: 8 (Édimbourg), g l’Angleterre: 3 (Londres), d l’Allemagne: 6 (Berlin), c la Pologne: 9 (Varsovie), b la Grèce: 2 (Athènes), e l’Espagne: 7 (Madrid), h

Idea As a follow-up task, ask pupils which other European countries they can name. Ask them to find out what these countries are in French, what their flag looks like and what their capital city is.

3 On mange ce petit déjeuner … They eat this breakfast …

Answers 1 c 2 a 3 c 4 b 5 a

Page 151: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Quiz

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 151

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

4 Ce sont (les yeux / les cheveux de) … These are (the eyes of) / This is (the hair of) …

Answers 1 f – Coco Chanel 4 a – Quasimodo 2 d – Zinedine Zidane 5 b – Marie Antoinette 3 c – Audrey Tautou 6 e – Maître Gims

Page 152: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 152

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Pupil Book pages 82–83

Learning objectives ● Talking about animals ● Using higher numbers

Programme of study GV3 Developing vocabulary LC3 Conversation LC6 Reading comprehension

Skills objectives ● Forming the plural of nouns (–

s and –x) ● Writing complex numbers

Key language As-tu un animal? J’ai … un chat un chien un cochon d’Inde

un hamster un lapin un lézard un oiseau un poisson (rouge) un serpent Je n’ai pas d’animal.

violet / rose / blanc / jaune / marron / noir / rouge / bleu / orange / gris / vert

vingt trente quarante cinquante soixante soixante-dix / soixante-et-onze / soixante-douze / … quatre-vingts / quatre-vingt-un / quatre-vingt-deux / … quatre-vingt-dix / quatre-vingt-onze / quatre-vingt-douze / … cent

Resources Audio files: 078_dynamopb1_m4_pdep_e01 079_dynamopb1_m4_pdep_e04 080_dynamopb1_m4_pdep_e06 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.082 Class game: Pets p.082 Flashcards: Pets p.083 Flashcards: Higher numbers p.083 Speaking skills worksheet: Pronunciation board game (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Vocabulary 1 Vocabulary 2 Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 40

1 Écoute et identifie la bonne photo. (1–10) Listening. Listen and identify the correct photo. (1–10)

Audioscript Track 78 1 – As-tu un animal?

– Oui, j’ai un hamster. Il s’appelle Smurf. 2 – As-tu un animal?

– Oui, j’ai un lapin. Il s’appelle Monsieur Carotte. Il est adorable.

3 – As-tu un animal? – J’ai un poisson rouge.

4 – Tu as un animal? – Oui, j’ai un animal. J’ai un chien. J’adore mon chien parce qu’il est très patient.

5 – As-tu un animal? – Oui, j’ai un serpent.

6 – Tu as un animal? – Oui, j’ai un oiseau. Il a deux ans et il est

très amusant. 7 – As-tu un animal?

– Non, je n’ai pas d’animal.

8 – Tu as un animal? – Oui, j’ai un chat qui s’appelle Fergus. Il a six ans. Je n’aime pas les chiens mais j’aime les chats.

9 – As-tu un animal? – J’ai un cochon d’Inde qui s’appelle Coco. Il est marron.

10 – Tu as un animal? – J’ai un lézard. Il est noir et vert. Moi perso, j’adore les lézards.

Answers 1 d 2 e 3 h 4 a 5 i 6 c 7 j 8 b 9 f 10 g

2 Lis les descriptions et regarde les photos de l'exercice 1. C’est quel animal? Reading. Read the descriptions and look at the photos in exercise 1. Which animal is it?

Answers 1 chien 3 lapin 2 poissons, poisson rouge 4 oiseau

Page 153: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 153

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

3 En groupe. Fais un sondage. Pose la question et note les réponses. Speaking. In a group. Do a survey. Ask the question and note down the answers.

4 Écoute et lis les nombres. Reading and Listening. Listen to and read the numbers.

Audioscript Track 79 – vingt

trente quarante cinquante soixante soixante-dix soixante-et-onze soixante-douze quatre-vingts quatre-vingt-un quatre-vingt-deux quatre-vingt-dix quatre-vingt-onze quatre-vingt-douze cent

5 Copie et complète les séries. Writing. Copy and complete the sequences.

Answers 1 trente-sept, trente-huit 2 cinquante-trois, cinquante-deux 3 trente, quarante 4 soixante-et-onze, soixante-douze 5 quatre-vingt-trois, quatre-vingt-deux

6 Lis le texte et calcule les chiffres qui manquent. Puis écoute et vérifie. (1–4) Reading and Listening. Read the table and choose the correct human age. Then listen and check. (1–4)

Audioscript Track 80 1 Un hamster qui a 1 an a l’âge humain de

58 ans. 2 Un serpent qui a 12 ans a l’âge humain de

84 ans. 3 Un lapin qui a 6 ans a l’âge humain de

60 ans. 4 Un chien qui a 13 ans a l’âge humain de

91 ans.

Reinforcement If pupils are struggling with this exercise, you could display the missing numbers as digits.

Answers animal âge réel âge humain 1 un hamster 1 an cinquante-huit ans 2 un serpent 12 ans quatre-vingt-

quatre ans 3 un lapin 6 ans soixante ans

4 un chien 13 ans quatre-vingt-onze ans

7 Say the human age of each donkey. The human age of a donkey is 3 times its actual age. Speaking.

Answers 1 L’âge humain est quinze ans. 2 L’âge humain est trente ans. 3 L’âge humain est quarante-cinq ans. 4 L’âge humain est cinquante-quatre ans. 5 L’âge humain est soixante ans.

Page 154: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 154

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 40

Answers 1 1 un chat

2 un chien 3 un serpent 4 un lapin 5 un oiseau 6 un hamster 7 un poisson rouge

2 1 2 s q 3 o 4 u c i 5 q u a t r e - v i n g t - d i x u t n a a r q n r e u 6 t a - a c e n 7 v i n g t n e t i t n e n 8 t r e n t e 9 g d t i 10 s o i x a n t e - d i x

Cahier d’exercices B page 40

Answers 1 Ticked pictures: 1, 5, 6 2 2 J’ai deux oiseaux noirs. 3 J’ai deux lézards. 4 J’ai deux lapins et un cochon d’Inde. 3 1 vingt + quatre-vingts = cent 2 quatre-vingt-dix – soixante-dix = vingt 3 quarante + soixante = cent 4 dix × quatre = quarante 5 cent – dix = quatre-vingt-dix 6 dix × cinq = cinquante

Page 155: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Décris-moi ta famille 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 155

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Pupil Book pages 84–85

Learning objectives ● Describing your family ● Using the possessive

adjectives ‘my’ and ‘your’

Programme of study GV3 Developing vocabulary LC2 Transcription LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking) LC8 Writing creatively

Grammar coverage ● Using possessive adjectives:

mon, ma, mes and ton, ta, tes

Skills objectives ● Agreement of adjectives

Key language la famille la famille d’accueil le (beau-)père le grand-père le (demi-)frère le fils la (belle-)mère la grand-mère la (demi-)sœur la fille les parents

Il/Elle est … petit(e) grand(e) de taille moyenne

Il/Elle a les yeux … bleus / verts / marron

Il/Elle a les cheveux … noirs / blonds / roux / gris / bruns courts / longs / mi-longs / bouclés / raides une barbe des taches de rousseur des tatouages

Il/Elle porte des lunettes.

Resources Audio files: 081_dynamopb1_m4_u1_e01 082_dynamopb1_m4_u1_e03 083_dynamopb1_m4_u1_e04 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.084 Grammar quiz: The possessive adjectives ‘my’ and ‘your’ (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.085 Class game: Describing someone p.085 Flashcards: Describing someone p.085 Translation worksheet: Translation into French (2) (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Reading A Reading B Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 41

Starter Aim To recognise different forms of the word ‘my’ in French.

Write the following words randomly on the board. (Note that these are the missing words for exercise 6 on page 85 of the Pupil Book, with the addition of mes.) Ask pupils to work individually or in pairs to find the three words that mean ‘my’. aime mon très ma porte a ans est mes et Answers: mon, ma, mes

You could ask high-ability pupils to explain the differences between the three words. Answer: mon is masculine, ma is feminine, mes is plural

1 Écoute et lis. C’est quelle image? Reading and Listening. Listen and read. Which picture is it?

Audioscript Track 81 1 Dans ma famille, il y a ma mère, ma grand-

mère et mon frère.

2 Dans ma famille, il y a mes parents, mes frères et mon chien.

3 J’habite avec ma belle-mère, mon père et mon demi-frère.

Page 156: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Décris-moi ta famille 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 156

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

4 Dans ma famille, il y a mes deux pères et ma sœur.

5 Dans ma famille, il y a mon père, ma mère, mon grand-père et ma sœur.

6 J’habite avec ma famille d’accueil. 7 Dans ma famille, il y a mon beau-père et ma

demi-sœur.

Answers 1 b 2 d 3 c 4 e 5 a 6 g 7 f

Grammaire: using the possessive adjectives: mon, ma, mes and ton, ta, tes Use the Grammaire box to cover using possessive adjectives. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 100.

2 Copie et complète le tableau avec les mots en gras de l’exercice 1. Traduis les mots en anglais. Writing and Reading. Copy and complete the grid with the bold words from exercise 1. Translate the words into English.

Answers masculin féminin pluriel

mon frère (my brother) mon demi-frère (my half-brother / step-brother) mon père (my father) mon grand-père (my grandfather) mon beau-père (my stepfather)

ma mère (my mother) ma grand-mère (my grandmother) ma belle-mère (my stepmother) ma sœur (my sister) ma famille (my family) ma demi-sœur (my half-sister / step-sister)

mes parents (my parents) mes frères (my brothers) mes deux pères (my two fathers)

3 Écoute. Copie et complète le texte avec les âges qui manquent. Reading and Listening. Listen. Copy and complete the text with the missing ages.

Audioscript Track 82 – Voici une photo de ma famille. Ma petite

sœur s’appelle Loulou et elle a huit ans. Ma grand-mère s’appelle Marie-Claire et elle a soixante-douze ans. Mon grand-père s’appelle Éric et il a soixante-quinze ans. Ma mère s’appelle Sandrine et elle a trente-six ans. Mon père a trente-cinq ans et il s’appelle Benoît. Et moi? Je m’appelle Anna et j’ai douze ans.

Answers Voici une photo de ma famille. Ma petite sœur s’appelle Loulou et elle a (1) huit ans. Ma grand-mère s’appelle Marie-Claire et elle a (2) soixante-douze ans. Mon grand-père s’appelle Éric et il a (3) soixante-quinze ans. Ma mère s'appelle Sandrine et elle a trente-six ans. Mon père a (4) trente-cinq ans et il s’appelle Benoît. Et moi? Je m’appelle Anna et j’ai (5) douze ans.

4 Écoute et note les bonnes lettres pour chaque personne. (1–6) Listening and Reading. Listen and note down the correct letters for each person. (1–6)

Audioscript Track 83 1 – Il est comment, ton père?

– Mon père? Il est grand. Il a les yeux verts. Il a les cheveux blonds et courts. Il a une barbe.

2 – Elle est comment, ta belle-mère? – Ma belle-mère? Elle est petite. Elle a les yeux marron. Elle a les cheveux gris et bouclés. Elle porte des lunettes.

3 – Ta grand-mère, elle est comment? – Ma grand-mère est de taille moyenne. Elle a les yeux bleus. Elle a les cheveux noirs et longs. Elle a des tatouages.

4 – Il est comment, ton frère?

– Mon frère est de taille moyenne. Il a les yeux bleus. Il a les cheveux bruns et raides. Il a des taches de rousseur.

Page 157: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Décris-moi ta famille 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 157

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

5 – Ton demi-frère, il est comment?

– Mon demi-frère? Il est petit. Il a les yeux marron et les cheveux mi-longs et noirs. Il a une barbe et il porte des lunettes.

6 – Ta demi-sœur, elle est comment?

– Ma demi-sœur est grande. Elle a les yeux verts et les cheveux roux et courts. Elle a des taches de rousseur et des tatouages.

Answers 1 c, f, i, I, q 2 a, e, k, o, t 3 b, d, g, m, s 4 b, d, h, p, r 5 a, e, n, g, q, t 6 c, f, j, l, r, s

5 Regarde l’image. C’est ta famille. Décris-la en tandem. Speaking. Look at the picture. It’s your family. Describe it in pairs.

Idea You could supply additional pictures of families and allow pupils to choose one to describe.

6 Copie et complète la description avec les mots de droite. Reading. Copy and complete the description with the words on the right.

Answers (1) Mon beau-père s’appelle Franck et il a 43 (2) ans. Il (3) est de taille moyenne (4) et il a une barbe. Il (5) a les yeux bleus et les cheveux gris. Il (6) porte des lunettes. Il est (7) très amusant et il (8) aime faire du vélo avec (9) ma mère.

7 Écris une description de la famille de l’exercice 5. Utilise ton imagination et invente d’autres détails. Writing. Write a description of the family in exercise 5. Use your imagination and invent other details.

Idea You could supply additional pictures of families for this exercise.

Plenary Aim To consolidate family-related vocabulary and possessive adjectives.

Ask pupils to work in pairs. Without letting their partner see, each pupil should draw a family of at least three people in their exercise book. Encourage them to add the family members’ ages and a brief physical description. They should then take turns to describe the family members to their partner. Their partner should try to draw the family (as in exercise 5 on page 85 of the Pupil Book). Pupils should then compare their drawings. High-ability pupils can try to write down the description and then draw the family. Low-ability pupils can draw a simple stick family only, as in exercise 1 on page 84, and omit giving a physical description of the family members.

Page 158: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Décris-moi ta famille 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 158

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 41

Answers 1 1 C’est ma mère. 2 Voici mon père. 3 C’est ma grand-mère. 4 Voici mon frère. 5 Ici, c’est mon grand-père. 6 C’est ma sœur. 2 1 frère 2 grand-père 3 père 4 mère 5 sœur 3 Ma grand-mère a les cheveux longs et gris et elle porte des lunettes.

Cahier d’exercices B page 41

Answers 1 1 mon grand-père

2 ma grand-mère 3 mon père 4 ma mère 5 mon beau-père 6 mon frère 7 ma demi-sœur

2 1 porte des lunettes 2 a les cheveux longs et noirs 3 a une barbe 4 a les cheveux blonds et bouclés 5 a des tatouages 6 a des taches de rousseur

3 Sample answer: Ma grand-mère a les cheveux longs et gris/gris et longs. Elle porte des lunettes. Elle est sympa/marrante.

Page 159: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Où habites-tu? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 159

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Pupil Book pages 86–87

Learning objectives ● Describing where you live ● Using the nous form of –er

verbs

Programme of study GV2 Grammatical structures GV4 Accuracy LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking) LC8 Translation into French

Grammar coverage ● Using the pronoun nous with

regular –er verbs

Skills objectives ● Checking written work for

accuracy

Key language Où habites-tu? J’habite … / Nous habitons ...

en Écosse / en Angleterre / en Irlande du Nord / au pays de Galles

dans … un (grand / petit) appartement une (grande / petite) maison (traditionnelle)

J’aime habiter ici. Je n’aime pas habiter ici. parce que … c’est … tranquille grand confortable trop petit Il n’y a pas de place.

Il y a (six) pièces … le salon la cuisine la chambre la salle de bains la salle à manger le jardin

Resources Audio files: 084_dynamopb1_m4_u2_e02 085_dynamopb1_m4_u2_e05 086_dynamopb1_m4_u2_e06 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.086 Flashcards: Countries p.087 Class game: Où habites-tu? p.086 Grammar video: habiter p.087 Thinking skills worksheet: Understanding a song (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Reading A Reading B Grammar Translation Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 42

Starter Aim To introduce language used to talk about where you live.

Write the following sentences on the board and ask pupils to work individually or in pairs to translate them. J’habite dans un appartement en Angleterre. J’aime habiter ici parce que c’est confortable. Answer: I live in an apartment in England. I like living here because it’s comfortable. Then work with the class and their suggested translations until you have an accurate version. As a follow-up task, ask pupils which parts of the sentences were easy to translate and why, and which parts were harder to work out.

1 Lis les textes. C’est Vanessa ou Léo? Reading. Read the texts. Is it Vanessa or Léo?

Answers 1 Léo 2 Vanessa 3 Léo 4 Léo 5 Vanessa 6 Vanessa

2 Écoute et complète le tableau en français. (1–5) Listening. Listen and complete the grid in French. (1–5)

Audioscript Track 84 – Bonsoir. Nous avons interviewé quelques

jeunes du monde entier pour leur poser la question: Où habites-tu?

1 – Bonjour, où habites-tu? – J’habite en France. – Est-ce que tu habites dans une maison ou dans un appartement? – J’habite dans un appartement. – Tu aimes habiter ici? – Non. Je n’aime pas habiter ici. C’est trop petit.

Page 160: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Où habites-tu? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education.

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

2 – Bonjour. Où habites-tu? – J’habite au Canada. – Tu habites dans une maison ou dans un appartement? – J’habite dans une grande maison. J’aime habiter ici parce que c’est très confortable.

3 – Bonjour, et toi, où habites-tu? – J’habite en Écosse avec ma famille. – Ah, en Écosse. Est-ce que tu habites dans une maison ou dans un appartement? – Nous habitons dans une maison. J’adore habiter ici. – Et pourquoi? – J’adore ça parce que c’est grand et tranquille.

4 – Bonjour. Où habites-tu? – Je suis français mais j’habite en Angleterre avec ma famille. – En Angleterre? Très bien. Tu habites dans une maison ou dans un appartement? – J’habite dans un appartement. Mais je n’aime pas habiter ici. – Et pourquoi? – Parce que c’est petit – il n’y a pas de place!

5 – Et finalement, bonjour, où habites-tu? – J’habite en Suisse. – Ah, en Suisse. Très bien. Est-ce que tu habites dans une maison ou dans un appartement? – J’habite dans une petite maison. J’aime habiter ici. – Très bien, et pourquoi? – C’est confortable et c’est tranquille.

Answers pays maison /

appartement /

1 France appartement trop petit

2 Canada grande maison

très confortable

3 Écosse maison grand et tranquille

4 Angleterre appartement petit – il n’y a pas de place

5 Suisse petite maison confortable et tranquille

3 En tandem. En secret, choisis des mots dans chaque colonne et écris une phrase. Ton/Ta partenaire devine ta phrase. Speaking, Writing and Reading. In pairs. Secretly choose an element from each column and write down a sentence. Your partner tries to guess your sentence.

Idea You may like to point out that, unlike a lot of other adjectives, grand and petit are positioned in front of the noun.

Reinforcement To support students, you could give them the following sentence structure to use when guessing their partner's sentences: • Est-ce que c'est …? (Is it …?) And the following structures to use when feeding back on their partner’s guesses: • La colonne numéro 1 est bonne. (Column number 1 is right.) • La colonne numéro 3 n'est pas bonne. (Column number 3 is not right.), • Oui, c'est bon! (Yes, it's right!).

4 Traduis les phrases en français. Writing. Translate the sentences into French.

Answers 1 J’habite en France. J’habite dans un petit

appartement. Je n’aime pas habiter ici. 2 J’habite en Écosse. J’habite dans une grande

maison. J’aime habiter ici. 3 Mon père habite en Angleterre. Il habite dans

un grand appartement. 4 Nous habitons dans une petite maison au

pays de Galles.

5 Écoute. C'est quelle pièce? Écoute encore une fois et vérifie. (1–6) Listening and Reading. Which room is it? Listen again and check. (1–6) Play the first part of the audio track for sounds that give a clue to each room. Then play the second part, which includes phrases containing the name of each room.

160

Page 161: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Où habites-tu? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education.

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Audioscript Track 85 – J’habite dans une grande maison. Dans ma

maison, il y a six pièces. 1 [TV blaring] 2 [smoke alarm] 3 [dog slurping food down] 4 [water running in the shower] 5 [snoring] 6 [shears clipping a hedge]

1 [TV blaring] Il y a un salon. 2 [smoke alarm] Il y a une cuisine. 3 [dog slurping food down] Il y a aussi une

salle à manger. 4 [water running in the shower] Il y a une salle

de bains. 5 [snoring] Il y a deux chambres: une petite

chambre pour mes parents et une grande chambre pour mes sœurs et moi.

6 [shears clipping a hedge] Il y a aussi un jardin.

J’adore ma maison parce qu’elle est petite mais confortable.

Answers 1 d 2 f 3 e 4 b 5 a 6 c

6 Écoute et lis le texte. Puis copie et complète la traduction. Reading and Listening. Listen to and read the text. Then copy and complete the translation.

Audioscript Track 86 – Dans ma maison, il y a trois pièces. Il y a un

salon, une cuisine, et une chambre. Il y a aussi un grand jardin. Nous préparons le riz et le poisson dans la cuisine et nous mangeons dans le jardin. Nous aimons habiter ici parce que c’est tranquille.

Answers In my house, there are (1) three rooms. There is a (2) living room, a kitchen, and a (3) bedroom. There is also a big (4) garden. We prepare rice and (5) fish in the kitchen and we (6) eat in the garden. We (7) like living here because it is (8) peaceful.

– 7 Prépare une présentation: Où habites-tu? Speaking. Prepare a presentation: Where do you live?

Grammaire: using the pronoun nous with regular –er verbs Use the Grammaire box to cover the nous form of regular –er verbs. See also the grammar video via the hotspot under exercise 1 in the Front-of-Class teaching resource. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 100.

Plenary Aim To listen for information about where someone lives.

Explain to the class that you are going to read out a description of your home. Ask the class to draw a picture or diagram based on what they hear. They could either label the rooms or draw items of furniture to indicate the type of room. Read out the following description slowly and clearly, with pauses for pupils to draw the details. J’habite dans un grand appartement. Il y a six pièces. Il y a deux chambres, une salle de bains, un salon, une salle à manger et une cuisine. You can then ask for a volunteer to draw their diagram on the board. Answer: The drawing should be on one floor (as it is a flat) and have six rooms: two bedrooms, a bathroom, a living room, a dining room and a kitchen.

161

Page 162: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Où habites-tu? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education.

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 42

Answers 1 Words in word jumble: la cuisine / le jardin / la grande chambre / la petite chambre / le salon / la salle à manger / la salle de bains 1 la grande chambre 2 le salon 3 le jardin 4 la petite chambre 5 la salle à manger 6 la salle de bains 7 la cuisine 2 1 habite

2 maison 3 famille 4 animaux 5 aime 6 confortable/grande 7 grande/confortable 8 jardin

3 Sample answer: J’habite dans un appartement à Londres avec ma mère et mon frère. J’ai un chien. Je n’aime pas habiter ici parce que c’est ennuyeux. Mon appartement est petit. Il n’y a pas de jardin.

Cahier d’exercices B page 42

Answers 1 1 J’habite dans un village en France. 2 En général, nous mangeons dans la cuisine. 3 Mes parents et moi habitons dans une maison. 4 La maison est petite mais elle est confortable. 5 Nous adorons habiter ici parce que c’est tranquille. 2 a 3 b 5 c 1 d 4 e 2 3 Sample answers : Claire: J’habite dans une ville en Écosse. J’habite dans un appartement. C’est moderne mais c’est petit. Rhys: J’habite dans un village au pays de Galles. Mes parents et moi habitons dans une maison. Nous mangeons dans le jardin.

162

Page 163: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu manges au petit déjeuner? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 163

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Pupil Book pages 88–89

Learning objectives ● Talking about breakfast ● Using the partitive article

(du / de la / de l' / des)

Programme of study GV2 Grammatical structures GV3 Developing vocabulary LC4 Expressing ideas (writing) LC6 Reading comprehension

Grammar coverage ● Using the partitive article ● The conjugation of

manger (–er verb) and boire (irregular verb)

Key language Qu’est-ce que tu manges au petit déjeuner? Je mange … un croissant un fruit un pain au chocolat du pain (grillé) du beurre

du bacon du yaourt une tartine de la confiture des céréales des œufs

Je bois … du jus de fruits du chocolat chaud du lait de l’eau

Je ne mange rien.

un petit déjeuner équilibré / traditionnel

Resources Audio files: 087_dynamopb1_m4_u3_e01 088_dynamopb1_m4_u3_e06

Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.088 Class game: manger and boire followed by the partitive article p.088 Flashcards: Breakfast foods and drinks p.088 Grammar animation 1: manger p.088 Grammar animation 2: boire

p.088 Grammar quiz: manger, boire + partitive article (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.088 Pronunciation quiz 4 (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.088 Tongue twister video p.089 Thinking skills worksheet: Odd one out (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.089 Video: Ma vie de famille (A video about breakfast, where the reporters have a cooking challenge) p.089 Video worksheet: Ma vie de famille (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Grammar Translation Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 43

Starter Aim To introduce the names of some breakfast items.

Write the following list of words on the board: croissant jus de fruits pain grillé confiture chocolat chaud céréales Working in pairs, pupils should use their knowledge of French pronunciation to predict how to pronounce the words correctly.

As a follow-up task, ask pupils to work out what the words all have in common. Explain that they don’t need to know the meanings of all of them to do this. Answer: They are all things we eat and drink for breakfast. Finally, ask pupils to work in pairs or small groups to come up with a translation of the full set of words. They could use dictionaries to do this if necessary, or simply pool their knowledge. Go through each word or phrase with pupils, asking how they worked it out. Answers: croissant, fruit juice, toast, jam, hot chocolate, cereal

Page 164: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu manges au petit déjeuner? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education.

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

1 Écoute et note ce qu’ils mangent. (1–7) Listening and Reading. Listen and note down what they eat. (1–7)

Audioscript Track 87 1 – Qu’est-ce que tu manges au petit

déjeuner? – Je mange du pain avec du beurre et je bois du chocolat chaud.

2 – Qu’est-ce que tu manges au petit déjeuner? – Je mange du pain grillé avec de la confiture et je bois un jus de fruits.

3 – Qu’est-ce que tu manges au petit déjeuner? – Je mange des œufs avec du pain grillé. Je bois de l’eau.

4 – Qu’est-ce que tu manges au petit déjeuner? – Je mange des céréales avec du lait. Je bois un jus de fruits.

5 – Et toi? Qu’est-ce que tu manges au petit déjeuner? – Je mange une tartine. Je bois du chocolat chaud.

6 – Qu’est-ce que tu aimes manger au petit déjeuner? – J’aime manger un croissant avec du beurre et de la confiture. J’aime boire du lait.

7 – Qu’est-ce que tu manges au petit déjeuner? – Moi? Je ne mange rien.

Answers 1 b, d, f 5 h, f 2 c, i, g 6 a, d, i, e 3 l, c, j 7 rien / nothing 4 k, e, g

Grammaire: using the partitive article (du / de la / de l’ / des) Use the Grammaire box to cover using the partitive article. See also the grammar animation via the hotspot in the Front-of-Class teaching resource. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 101.

2 En groupe. Jeu de mémoire. Speaking. In a group. Memory game.

– 3 Écris une réponse aux questions. Writing and Reading. Write a response to the questions.

Grammaire: using the verbs manger and boire Use the Grammaire box to cover using the verbs manger and boire. See also the grammar animation via the hotspot in the Front-of-Class teaching resource. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 139.

p.89 Dynamo Direct video story: Ma vie de famille This episode is all about breakfast. Teenagers talk about what they eat, and Noémie presents what French people eat for breakfast. Valentine and Samuel compete to prepare special Mother’s Day breakfasts.

4 Lis les textes, et copie et complète le tableau en anglais. Reading. Read the texts, and copy and complete the grid in English.

Answers name normal breakfast weekend

breakfast Bella bread, butter, jam,

hot chocolate (or sometimes) fruit juice

croissant or pain au chocolat

Harry cereal, milk, toast, Nutella, fruit juice

eggs, bacon

Ali cereal, yoghurt, fruit, water

bread, butter

5 Sondage. Pose les questions et note les réponses de tes copains. Speaking. Survey. Ask the questions and note down your friends’ replies.

6 Lis l’article. Choisis le bon mot pour compléter chaque phrase. Puis écoute et vérifie. (1–5) Reading and Listening. Read the article. Choose the correct word to complete each sentence. Then listen and check. (1–5)

164

Page 165: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu manges au petit déjeuner? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education.

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Audioscript Track 88 1 Les experts sont d’accord: le petit déjeuner

est extrêmement important. 2 Mais 46% des adolescents en France ne

mangent pas de petit déjeuner. 3 Le petit déjeuner français traditionnel n’est

pas très équilibré. 4 Dans le petit déjeuner traditionnel, il y a

beaucoup de calories. 5 Du muesli, du yaourt, et un fruit – ça, c’est

un petit déjeuner équilibré.

Answers 1 extrêmement 4 calories 2 46% 5 équilibré 3 équilibré

– 7 Fais un poster en français sur un petit déjeuner traditionnel ou un petit déjeuner équilibré. Writing. In pairs. Create a poster in French about a traditional breakfast or a balanced breakfast.

Idea Pupils could use the internet or magazines to source pictures of traditional or balanced breakfast foods and drinks for their posters.

Plenary Aim To speak accurately about what you eat and drink for breakfast.

Tell the class that you are going to read out some nonsense sentences. Ask pupils to work in pairs to change just one word in each sentence so that it makes sense. They should raise their hand when they have an answer. Tell pupils that there could be more than one possible answer. Ask two or three pairs for their suggestions for each sentence. 1 Je mange du lait. 2 Je bois des céréales. 3 Ma sœur mange du café. 4 Mes frères boivent des œufs. 5 Nous mangeons de l’eau. 6 Je bois du pain. 7 Tu manges du jus d’orange.

Answers: 1 Je bois du lait. / Je mange du (+ masculine

food noun). 2 Je mange des céréales. / Je bois des (+

plural drink noun). 3 Ma sœur boit du café. / Ma sœur mange du

(+ masculine food noun). 4 Mes frères mangent des œufs. / Mes frères

boivent des (+ plural drink noun). 5 Nous buvons de l’eau. / Nous mangeons de

l’ (+ singular food noun beginning with a vowel or silent ‘h’).

6 Je mange du pain. / Je bois du (+ masculine drink noun).

7 Tu bois du jus d’orange. / Tu manges du (+ masculine food noun).

165

Page 166: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu manges au petit déjeuner? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education.

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 43

Answers 1 1 des céréales

2 du pain grillé 3 de l’eau 4 des œufs 5 du beurre 6 du jus de fruits 7 des croissants 8 de la confiture 9 du lait 10 du chocolat chaud

2 1 Je mange des croissants et je bois du jus de fruits.

2 Mon père mange des céréales et il boit du lait. 3 Ma demi-sœur mange du pain grillé avec du beurre et de la confiture et elle boit du chocolat chaud. 4 Nous mangeons des œufs et nous buvons de l’eau. 3 Pupils’ own responses

Cahier d’exercices B page 43

Answers 1 Moi, je mange un croissant et je bois de

l’eau. Mon frère mange des céréales et il boit du lait. Mon père mange du pain grillé avec du beurre et de la confiture et il boit du jus de fruits. Ma mère et ma grand-mère ne mangent rien mais elles boivent du thé. Le dimanche, nous mangeons un bon petit déjeuner: des œufs avec du bacon et des tartines, des fruits, et nous buvons du chocolat chaud. J’adore le petit déjeuner le dimanche!

2 Sample answer: Je mange des fruits et je bois de l’eau. Mon frère mange des tartines et il boit du lait. Mes parents mangent du pain grillé et ils boivent du thé. Le dimanche, on mange des céréales et nous buvons du jus de fruits.

166

Page 167: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

On fait la fête! Listening and Reading Skills

4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 167

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Pupil Book pages 90–91

Learning objectives ● Learning about Bastille Day ● Using the glossary

Programme of study GV2 Grammatical structures LC6 Reading comprehension / Translation into English

Grammar coverage ● Using the ils and elles form

of –er verbs

Skills objectives ● Using strategies to work out

the meaning of unfamiliar vocabulary / Using the glossary to look up vocabulary / Looking up the infinitive of verbs

● The nous form of –er verbs

● Listening out for pronouns and verb endings

● Paying attention to pronouns (nous and ils/elles) in reading texts

Key language le 14 juillet la fête nationale un jour de congé un défilé (militaire) un bal

regarder un feu d’artifice faire un pique-nique faire la fête

Resources Audio files: 089_dynamopb1_m4_u4_e03 090_dynamopb1_m4_u4_e05 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.091 Grammar video: regarder p.091 Grammar quiz: nous and ils/elles forms of regular –er verbs (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Reading A Reading B Grammar Pronunciation Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 44

Starter Aim To introduce or revise infinitives used to talk about a celebration.

Write the following words on the board in a vertical list: manger, regarder, parader, faire, écouter, rentrer Ask pupils what the words have in common. (Answer: They are infinitives and most of them are –er verbs.) Pupils then work in pairs to translate them. Encourage pupils to guess the meaning of the cognate parader. Answers: to eat, to watch, to parade, to do / make, to listen, to go home As a follow-up task, you could ask pupils which is the odd one out (Answer: faire, as it’s not an –er verb). You could then ask pupils to use their knowledge of verbs to try to form the nous form of each of the verbs. Alternatively, you could give high-ability groups some of the infinitives in English and ask them to translate them into French.

1 Lis le texte et regarde les images. Traduis les mots en gras en anglais. Si nécessaire, utilise le glossaire. Reading. Read the text and look at the pictures. Translate the bold words into English. If necessary, use the glossary.

Answers la fête nationale – Bastille Day (a national holiday in France) un jour de congé – a day off le défilé militaire – military parade (le) poulet – chicken (les) prunes – plums un bal – a dance faisons la fête – (we) celebrate le feu d’artifice – fireworks

2 Trouve ces verbes dans le texte. Reading. Find these verbs in the text.

Page 168: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

On fait la fête! Listening and Reading Skills

4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 168

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Answers a nous mangeons b nous faisons un pique-nique c nous écoutons d nous regardons e nous rentrons (à la maison)

3 Écoute et identifie le bon verbe de l’exercice 2. (1–5) Listening. Listen and identify the correct verb from exercise 2. (1–5)

Audioscript Track 89 1 Le 14 juillet, c’est la fête nationale. Ma

famille et moi, nous faisons souvent un grand pique-nique au parc.

2 Nous mangeons beaucoup: du pain, de la salade, du poulet, des œufs et après, une tarte et des fruits.

3 Après le pique-nique, nous rentrons à la maison.

4 Le soir, il y a un bal populaire dans le village. Mes parents dansent et mes frères et moi, nous écoutons la musique.

5 Tous les ans, nous regardons le feu d’artifice. C’est un vrai spectacle.

Answers 1 b 2 a 3 e 4 c 5 d

4 Relis le texte de l’exercice 1 et corrige les erreurs. Reading. Re-read the text from exercise 1 and correct the mistakes.

Answers 1 Le 15 14 juillet, en France c’est la fête

nationale. 2 Au petit déjeuner, ils mangent des céréales

pains au chocolat ou des croissants. 3 Le matin, ils regardent un match de foot le

défilé militaire à la télé. 4 À midi, ils mangent du pain poulet, de la

salade, et une tarte aux prunes. 5 Le soir, le bal est très ennuyeux amusant. 6 À 23h, ils regardent un film le feu d’artifice.

5 Écoute et note: nous ou ils/elles? (1–6) Listening. Listen and note down if these people are talking about themselves (using nous) or their friends (using ils/elles)? (1–6)

Audioscript Track 90 1 Tous les ans ils regardent le défilé militaire

à la télé. 2 En général, s’il fait beau, nous faisons

un pique-nique. 3 Parce que c’est la fête nationale,

ils organisent un bal au centre-ville. 4 Elles adorent le feu d’artifice à minuit. 5 Nous n’aimons pas le 14 juillet parce qu’il

n’y a pas de feu d’artifice dans le village. 6 C’est un jour de congé et ils regardent des

vidéos toute la journée.

Answers 1 ils 2 nous 3 ils 4 elles 5 nous 6 ils

Grammaire: using the ils and elles form of –er verbs Use the Grammaire box to cover using the ils and elles form of –er verbs. See also the grammar video via the hotspot in the Front-of-Class teaching resource. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 101.

6 Copie et choisis le bon verbe pour compléter le texte. Reading and Writing. Copy and choose the correct verb to complete the text.

Answers 1 Je m’appelle Ambre et le 14 juillet, nous quittons la maison à 6h30. 2 Nous voyageons en train. À Paris nous regardons le défilé militaire. 3 À midi, nous mangeons au restaurant avec mon parrain et ma marraine parce qu’ils habitent à Paris. 4 Puis ma famille et moi, nous rentrons à la maison. 5 L’après-midi, mes parents travaillent dans le jardin. Mes frères et moi, nous jouons avec les voisins. 6 À 23h, nous regardons le feu d’artifice.

Page 169: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

On fait la fête! Listening and Reading Skills

4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 169

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

7 Relis le texte de l’exercice 6. Fais une liste des mots inconnus et cherche ces mots dans le glossaire. Reading. Make a list of words you don’t know from the text in exercise 6. Then use the glossary to find out what they mean.

Suggested answers voyager – to travel le parrain – godfather la marraine – godmother travailler – to work les voisins – neighbours

Plenary Aim To recognise first person plural and third person plural verbs in the present tense; to develop translation skills.

Ask pupils to work in pairs. Read out the following sentences in French, slowly and clearly, and ask pupils to write an English translation of each sentence. 1 Le 14 juillet, nous voyageons à Paris. 2 Mes grands-parents habitent à Paris. 3 À midi, nous mangeons au restaurant. 4 Le soir, nous regardons le feu d’artifice. Answers: 1 On Bastille Day / the 14th July we travel to

Paris. 2 My grandparents live in Paris. 3 At midday / 12 o’clock / At lunchtime we eat

in a restaurant. 4 In the evening, we watch the firework

display / fireworks. As an extension exercise, you could ask the pairs to try to translate their English translations back into French.

Page 170: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

On fait la fête! Listening and Reading Skills

4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 170

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 44

Answers 1 1 Quebec national day

2 Montreal, Quebec, Canada (accept one or all)

2 1 a dinner 2 something you eat 3 something else (hot-dogs)

3 Summary B

Cahier d’exercices B page 44

Answers 1 1 Quebec national day 2 Montreal, Quebec 2 1 has dinner 2 something you eat. 3 something else. 3 Summary B

Page 171: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Une drôle de famille Writing Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 171

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Pupil Book pages 92–93

Learning objectives ● Creating a cartoon family ● Substituting words to

make texts your own

Programme of study GV4 Accuracy LC6 Reading comprehension / Translation into English LC8 Writing creatively / Translation into French

Skills objectives ● Adapting texts by substituting

words / Paying attention to verb forms and adjectival agreement when changing nouns and personal pronouns

● Checking written work for accuracy: verb forms, adjective agreement, spelling

Key language grincheux(–euse) studieux(–ieuse) marrant(e) sévère maigre furieux(–ieuse) joli(e)

il/elle habite / ils habitent

Resources Audio file: 091_dynamopb1_m4_u5_e04 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.093 Class game: Maze: sentence building and avoiding grammatical errors p.093 Writing skills worksheet: Substituting words in a sentence (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Grammar Translation Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 45

Starter Aim To revise adjectives for describing people (from Module 1, Unit 4).

Give pupils 30 seconds to look at the adjectives in the Grammaire box on page 16 of the Pupil Book. While they do this, draw three faces on the board, as below:

Depending on your class, you can either ask pupils to close their books or allow them to keep them open. Elicit from pupils as many of the French adjectives as they can remember. Check that they know the meanings in English and ask them to decide if each adjective is positive, negative or neutral / could be either. Write each adjective under the appropriate face as pupils decide. You can also use this exercise as an opportunity to remind pupils of adjectival agreement. Answers:

: amusant(e) (funny), fort(e) (strong), intelligent(e) (intelligent), patient(e) (patient)

: bavard(e) (talkative / chatty), grand(e) (big/tall), petit(e) (small / short), timide (shy)

: arrogant(e) (arrogant), méchant(e) (nasty / bad)

1 Lis et complète le texte avec les mots de gauche. Reading. Read and complete the text with the words on the left.

Answers 1 Cédric 3 cheveux blonds 2 le grand-père 4 le père

2 Trouve et note les six adjectifs soulignés dans le texte. Traduis les adjectifs en anglais. Si nécessaire, utilise le glossaire. Reading. Find and note down the six underlined adjectives in the text. Translate the adjectives into English. If necessary, use the glossary.

Answers grincheux – grumpy studieux – studious, hard-working marrant – funny sévère – strict maigre – thin furieux – furious, angry

Page 172: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Une drôle de famille Writing Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 172

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

3 Prends des notes en anglais sur les quatre membres de la famille. Reading. Make notes in English about the four members of the family.

Answers Marie-Rose: Cédric’s mother; tall, blond hair, loves Cédric but also a bit strict Cédric: lives in a big house with his parents and grandfather, 8 years old, blond hair, freckles, wears a green and white tee-shirt, grumpy, not very studious, loves his friends Chen and Christian Pépé: Cédric’s grandfather, very funny, grey hair, big grey moustache, likes watching TV Robert: Cédric’s father, tall and thin, black hair, shouts a lot as often angry

4 Écoute la description de Chen et complète les phrases en français. Listening and Writing. Listen to the description of Chen and complete the sentences in French.

Audioscript Track 91 1 Chen est petite et jolie. 2 Elle a les cheveux longs et noirs. 3 Elle porte une veste rouge et une jupe

rouge. 4 Elle aime jouer dans le parc avec Cédric.

Answers 1 Chen est petite et jolie. 2 Elle a les cheveux longs et noirs. 3 Elle porte une veste rouge et une jupe

rouge. 4 Elle aime jouer dans le parc avec Cédric.

5 Starting with the model sentence below, change the word(s) you need to in order to translate the sentences into French. Writing.

Answers 1 Il habite dans une grande maison. 2 Elle habite dans une grande maison.

3 Elle habite dans une petite maison. 4 Ils habitent dans une grande maison. 5 Robert et Marie-Rose habitent dans une

grande maison. 6 Elle habite dans un grand appartement.

6 Find and correct the mistake in each sentence. What kind of mistake is it: verb (V) or adjective (A)? Reading.

Answers 1 Il s’appelle Christian. V 2 Il porte des lunettes. V 3 Il est petit. A 4 Il a les cheveux noirs. A 5 Il est très amusant. V 6 Il aime manger des croissants. V

– 7 Adapte le texte pour inventer une nouvelle famille de bande dessinée. Présente ta famille à la classe. Writing. Adapt the text to invent a new cartoon family. Present your family to the class. In order to achieve 5th Step, pupils should include some infinitive structures using aimer + infinitive.

Plenary Aim To practise giving physical descriptions of people.

Write the following prompts on the board: Il/Elle est … (tall / short) Il/Elle a … (blue / brown eyes,

blond / brown / black hair) Il/Elle porte … (clothes / glasses) Il/Elle aime … (food / hobbies) Divide the class into two teams and into pairs within each team. Give the pairs two minutes to prepare a description of another pupil in the class, using the prompts on the board. They must use il/elle instead of the person’s name. Then ask for a volunteer from each pair to read out their description. The rest of the team should guess the pupil being described to earn a point.

Page 173: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Une drôle de famille Writing Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 173

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

If they do not identify the person after two guesses, allow the other team to have one try. Alternative: Divide the class into pairs and ask pupils to write a description of their partner on a piece of paper. Then collect in all the papers and read them out for the class to guess. You can also use this exercise as an opportunity to review adjectival agreement with the class.

Page 174: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Une drôle de famille Writing Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 174

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 45

Answers 1 Name: Zoé Age: 12 Physical description: short, blond hair and blue eyes; tall and strong Sport? Sporty and loves to play rugby 2 Je m’appelle Lucas. J’ai onze ans. J’habite avec ma mère. J’ai les cheveux longs et bouclés. Je suis très sportif. J’aime/adore jouer au tennis! 3 Sample answer: Je m’appelle Jasmine. J’ai douze ans. J’habite avec ma grand-mère. Je suis grande. J’ai les cheveux longs et noirs. Je suis intelligente. J’aime/adore jouer aux échecs.

Cahier d’exercices B page 45

Answers 1 Zoé, 12 years old lives with parents one brother and one sister tall and strong short, blonde hair blue eyes wears glasses sporty – loves playing rugby 2 Lucas a douze ans. Il habite avec sa mère et sa sœur. Il a les cheveux longs et bouclés. Il est de taille moyenne et il est sportif. Il adore jouer au tennis. Il est très bavard et très marrant. 3 Jasmine a 12 ans. Elle habite avec sa grand mère. Elle est grande. Elle a les cheveux longs et noirs et les yeux marron. Elle est intelligente et studieuse mais elle n’est pas très amusante. Elle adore/aime jouer aux échecs. 4 Pupils’ own responses

Page 175: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Bilan et Révisions

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 175

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Pupil Book pages 94–95

Bilan Pupils use this checklist to review language covered in the entire module, working on it in pairs in class or on their own at home. Encourage them to follow up any areas of weakness they identify. You can also use the Bilan checklist as an end-of-module plenary option. It can be downloaded as a Word doc from the ActiveTeach Front-of-Class resources.

Révisions These revision exercises have three levels (Ready, Get set, Go!) and can be used for assessment purposes or for pupils to practise before tackling the assessment tasks in the Assessment Pack.

Resources Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 46

Ready: 1 Are these family members male or female? Would you use mon or ma with each one? Reading.

Answers ma sœur (f) mon beau-père (m) mon frère (m) ma grand-mère (f) ma demi-sœur (f) ma belle-mère (f) ma mère (f) mon demi-frère (m)

Ready: 2 List at least five rooms in your house. Can you remember the gender as well? Check your list by looking at the Vocabulaire on page 102. Writing.

Ready: 3 You go food shopping with your friend. Write in English what’s on your list. Then add to your list at least four more items in French. Reading and Writing.

Answers bread, butter, milk, six eggs Pupils should write at least four more items for the shopping list, in French.

Get set: 4 In pairs. Read these words aloud, correcting each other’s pronunciation if needed. Then find rhyming pairs using one word from each box. Reading and Speaking.

Answers père – frère vingt – lapins chats – ma yeux – bleus habitons – maison mes – tes cui-cui! – fruits hou-hou! – roux

Get set: 5 Who is it? Reading.

Answers a Nathan b Émile

Get set: 6 In pairs. Take turns to describe one of the people in the game. Your partner guesses who it is. If you need help, look at the Vocabulaire on page 102. Speaking.

Go!: 7 Translate this sentence into French. Then write at least six more similar French sentences, changing the subject pronoun and verb ending, the house type and / or the country. Writing.

Page 176: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Bilan et Révisions

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 176

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Answers Nous habitons / On habite dans une grande maison en Angleterre. Plus six variations of this sentence; pupils’ responses will vary. Example: Il habite dans un petit appartement en Espagne.

Go!: 8 In pairs. Use the pronoun ils to list things French people do on Bastille Day. If you need help, look at the Vocabulaire on page 103. Writing.

Page 177: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Bilan et Révisions

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 177

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 46

Answers 1 Ready: 1 une cuisine

2 une maison 3 un appartement 4 un oiseau 5 un serpent 6 des cheveux 7 des lunettes

2 Get set: 1 J’ai un chien.

2 J’aime les chiens. 3 Je ne mange rien. 4 Je ne bois rien. 5 J’ai les yeux bleus. 6 J’ai les cheveux gris. 7 J’ai quatorze ans. 8 J’ai quarante ans.

j a i l e s c h e v e u x g r i s 6 J a i l e s y e u x b l e u s 5 j a i q u a t o r z e a n s 7 j a i u n c h i e n 1 j a i m e l e s c h i e n s 2 j e n e b o i s r i e n 4 j a i q u a r a n t e a n s 8 j e n e m a n g e r i e n 3 3 Go!: 1 d 2 a 3 e 4 f 5 b 6 c

Cahier d’exercices B page 46

Answers 1 Ready:

1 le poisson, le chat, le serpent, le lapin 2 la sœur, la grand-mère, le beau-père, le demi-frère 3 la cuisine, le salon, la salle de bains, la chambre 4 du pain, une tartine, du jus de fruits, du beurre 2 Get set: 1 Ma correspondante s’appelle Mia Waterman et elle a 12 ans. 2 Elle habite en Angleterre avec sa famille dans un appartement. 3 Elle adore les animaux, surtout les poissons. 4 Son père est vraiment sympa: il est très marrant. 5 Au petit déjeuner, ils boivent du thé mais ils ne mangent rien. 3 Go!:

a 1 b 3 c 5 d 8 e 7 f 2 g 4 h 6

Page 178: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 178

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Pupil Book pages 96–97

These double page units have question styles which work towards the challenges of GCSE, covering language from the entire module.

Resources Audio files: 092_dynamopb1_m4_focus_e01 093_dynamopb1_m4_focus_e02 094_dynamopb1_m4_focus_e04 Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 47

1 Écoute et choisis la bonne image (a–f). Écoute encore une fois et note si l'opinion est positive ou négative . (1–6) Listening. Listen and choose the correct picture (a–f). Listen again and note down if the opinion is positive or negative . (1–6)

Audioscript Track 92 1 Nous habitons dans une petite maison.

Dans ma famille, il y a mon père et ma mère. Je n’aime pas habiter ici parce que c’est ennuyeux.

2 J’habite dans une grande maison avec mon beau-père, ma mère et mes deux frères. J’aime habiter ici parce que c’est tranquille.

3 J’habite dans un grand appartement avec ma famille. Dans ma famille, il y a ma mère et mes trois sœurs. Je déteste habiter ici parce que je n’ai pas de copains.

4 Nous habitons dans une petite maison. J’habite avec mes deux mères et mon frère qui s’appelle Marco. J’adore habiter ici parce que c’est très confortable.

5 J’habite dans un grand appartement avec mon père, ma mère, mon frère et ma sœur. Nous aimons habiter ici parce que c’est grand et très joli.

6 Nous habitons dans un petit appartement. J’habite avec mon père et mon demi-frère. Je n’aime pas habiter ici parce que c’est trop petit.

Answers 1 c 4 e 2 a 5 d 3 f 6 b

Extension You could encourage high-ability pupils to note down the reason why each speaker likes or doesn’t like his/her home.

2 Écoute l’interview avec Emma

et réponds aux questions en anglais. Listening. Listen to the interview with Emma and answer the questions in English.

Audioscript Track 93 – Bonjour Emma. Tu as des animaux chez

toi? – Bonjour! Oui, bien sûr. J’adore les animaux!

J’ai deux chiens. Ils ont quatre ans. – Qu’est-ce qu’ils aiment faire, tes chiens? – Ils aiment faire des randonnées avec moi. – Tu habites dans une grande maison, n’est-

ce pas? Quelle est ta pièce préférée? – Ma pièce préférée, c’est ma chambre. C’est

grand et très confortable et j’aime écouter de la musique dedans.

– Tu manges le petit déjeuner avec ta famille? – Oui. Je mange ça avec ma mère et ma

petite sœur. Nous mangeons tous les jours des tartines et nous buvons du chocolat chaud.

Answers 1 two dogs; 4 years old 2 going for walks (with Emma) 3 two from: her bedroom; big and very comfy;

likes listening to music in it 4 two from: eats breakfast with her mother and

little sister; eat a slice of bread with jam or spread; drink hot chocolate

Page 179: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 179

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

– 3 Jeu de rôle. En tandem. Lis la conversation à haute voix. Complète la conversation avec tes propres réponses. Speaking and Reading. Role play. In pairs. Read the conversation aloud. Complete the conversation with your own answers. In order to achieve 5th Step, pupils should include some infinitive structures using aimer + infinitive. For example, J'aime habiter ici parce que ...

– 4 Description d’une photo. Regarde la photo et prépare tes réponses aux questions. Puis écoute et réponds. Speaking and Listening. Description of a photo. Look at the photo and prepare your answers to the questions. Then listen and respond. Pupils can make notes for each question on paper, then use the audio recording of the questions as prompts to voice their responses. A pause is left after each question for pupils to respond. Pupils could achieve up to 5th Step by using infinitive structures with aimer to describe what their family like and don't like.

Audioscript Track 94 – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a sur la photo?

Il y a combien de personnes dans ta famille? Décris-moi une personne dans ta famille.

Reinforcement If pupils require support to formulate their responses, you could display the following prompts to help them: • Say who is on the photo and what they look

like. • Don’t just say how many: list who they are

using mon / ma / mes correctly. • When you are describing somebody, you can

mention facts (name / age), looks ( hair / eyes / height) and personality.

5 Lis le texte et décide si chaque phrase est vraie (V) ou fausse (F). Reading. Read the text and decide if each sentence is true (V) or false (F).

Answers 1 F 2 F 3 V 4 F 5 V 6 V

Extension You could encourage high-ability pupils to correct the false sentences. Answers: 1 La fête nationale du Canada est le 1er juillet. 2 Au petit déjeuner, Julie mange des crêpes et

elle boit du chocolat chaud. 4 Après, Julie tchatte en ligne avec ses

copains.

6 Traduis les phrases en anglais. Reading. Translate the sentences into English.

Answers 1 My stepfather is called Louis. 2 He is 41. 3 He has grey hair and brown eyes. 4 We live in a big house in Belgium. 5 For breakfast we eat bread and jam.

– 7 Lis le message. Tu es Alex. Utilise les détails pour écrire une réponse à Charlie. Writing and Reading. Read the message. You are Alex. Use the details to write a reply to Charlie. Pupils could achieve up to 5th Step by using infinitive structures such as aimer + infinitive.

Page 180: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 180

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 47

Answers 1 1 cent

2 trente 3 cinquante 4 la mer 5 tranquille 6 nous n’acceptons pas

2 1 C 2 B 3 C 4 A 5 B Cahier d’exercices B page 47

Answers 1 1 c 2 d 3 f 4 e 5 b 6 a 2 1 A 2 C 3 A 4 B 5 C 6 B

Page 181: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En plus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 181

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Pupil Book pages 98–99

These double page spreads provide extension questions and exercises.

Resources Audio files: 095_dynamopb1_m4_plus_e02 096_dynamopb1_m4_plus_e07

1 Lis l’article. Qui parle? Reading. Read the article. Who is speaking?

Answers 1 Louna 5 Louna 2 Jade 6 Louna 3 Louna 7 Jade 4 Timéo 8 Timéo

2 Écoute et écris des notes sur Axel en anglais. Listening. Listen and write notes about Axel in English.

Audioscript Track 95 – Axel habite dans une grande maison à

Berlin. Berlin, c’est la capitale de l’Allemagne. Il habite avec son père, sa belle-mère et sa sœur. Son père travaille chez EDF: Électricité de France. Dans sa maison, il y a quatre chambres et un jardin. Axel aime habiter à Berlin parce que c’est très animé et il y a beaucoup à faire.

Answers Axel lives in a big house in Berlin, the capital of Germany. He lives with his dad, step-mum and sister. His dad works for EDF. The house has four bedrooms and a garden. Axel likes living in Berlin because it’s lively and there is a lot to do.

– 3 Prépare une présentation sur Noémie. Utilise les notes. Speaking. Prepare a presentation about Noémie. Use the notes.

Answers to tip box, p. 98: masculine

nouns feminine nouns

plural nouns

his/her son sa ses

– 4 Imagine que tu habites en France avec ta famille. Écris un texte: utilise je et nous. Writing. Imagine you live in France with your family. Write a text: use je and nous.

5 En groupe. Lis les problèmes et trouve le bon emoji pour chaque personne. Reading. In a group. Read the problems and find the correct emoji for each person.

Answers 1 Jules 2 Awa 3 Lola 4 Clément

6 En groupe. Relis les textes et résume chaque problème en anglais. Reading. In a group. Re-read the texts and summarise each problem in English.

Possible answers Awa: Lives in flat, wants pet, mum says no.

Clément: On Bastille Day, his family just watches TV but his friends go to the dance and fireworks with their families.

Lola: She is 12 and wants tattoos like her sister, but parents say no.

Jules: Doesn’t have breakfast but parents think it is a very important meal, he doesn’t agree.

Page 182: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En plus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education.

182

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

7 Écoute les solutions. C’est la solution pour quelle personne? (1–4) Listening. Listen to the solutions. For which person is it the solution? (1–4)

Audioscript Track 96 1 Le 14 juillet, c’est un jour de congé pour tes

parents. Pourquoi pas aller au bal et au feu d’artifice avec tes copains?

2 Les experts sont d’accord avec tes parents: un petit déjeuner équilibré est très important.

3 Aimes-tu les hamsters, les cochons d’Inde, les oiseaux ou les poissons? Ces animaux aiment habiter dans un petit appartement.

4 Tu as 12 ans et les tatouages sont permanents. Les tatouages pour les adolescents, ce n’est pas cool, c’est stupide.

Answers 1 Clément 2 Jules 3 Awa 4 Lola

8 Traduis le problème en français. Writing. Translate the problem into French.

Answer Nous habitons dans une petite maison mais il n’y a pas de jardin. Il y a trois chambres mais j’ai trois frères et une sœur. J’ai un chat et un grand chien. J’adore jouer au foot mais la maison est trop petite et il n’y a pas de place! Henri

Page 183: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Grammaire

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 183

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Pupil Book pages 100–101

The Grammaire section provides a more detailed explanation of the key grammar covered in the module, along with further exercises to practise these points.

Grammar topics ● Possessive adjectives (‘my’

and ‘your’) ● Plural verb forms: using nous ● Plural verb forms: using ils

and elles ● The partitive article

Resources Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.100 Grammar animation: manger Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, pages 48–49

Possessive adjectives (‘my’ and ‘your’) (Unit 1, page 84)

1 Copy and complete the text with the correct words for ‘my’.

Answers J’habite avec (1) mes parents. (2) Mon père s’appelle Serge et (3) ma mère s’appelle Claudine. J’ai deux petits frères. J’adore (4) mes petits frères! J’ai aussi un oncle. (5) Mon oncle s’appelle Antoine. J’habite dans une grande maison. (6) Ma maison est à Paris.

2 Translate each question (1–5) into English. Then match it up with the correct answer (a–e).

Answers 1 What is your grandmother’s name? d 2 How old is your dad? a 3 When is your birthday? / What is the date of

your birthday? b 4 Where is your school? e 5 Are your teachers nice? c

3 Now write your own answers to the questions in exercise 2.

Plural verb forms: using nous (Unit 2, page 87)

4 Change the endings on the verbs, then translate them into English.

Answers 1 nous regardons – we watch / we are watching 2 nous aimons – we like / we are liking 3 nous jouons – we play / we are playing 4 nous parlons – we speak / we are speaking

5 nous travaillons – we work / we are working 6 nous pensons – we think / we are thinking 7 nous mangeons – we eat / we are eating 8 nous voyageons – we travel / we are

travelling

Plural verb forms: using ils and elles (Unit 4, page 91)

5 Copy and complete each sentence with the correct word for ‘they’.

Answers 1 J’ai trois sœurs. Elles habitent en France. 2 J’ai deux frères et une sœur. Ils jouent au

foot. 3 J’ai un chien et un chat. Ils mangent

beaucoup. 4 Ma mère et ma sœur habitent en Écosse.

Elles aiment l’Écosse. 5 J’ai une tortue et un serpent. Ils adorent ma

famille.

1 Elles 2 Ils 3 Ils 4 Elles 5 Ils

6 Find these ils/elles verb forms in the word snake.

Answers 1 ils regardent 2 elles mangent 3 ils jouent 4 ils aiment 5 elles discutent 6 elles détestent 7 elles habitent

Page 184: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Grammaire

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 184

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

The partitive article (Unit 3, page 88)

7 Translate these sentences into English.

Answers 1 For breakfast I eat toast with Nutella. 2 At the canteen we eat fish with salad. 3 I have lemonade and bananas in my bag. 4 For the picnic there is bread, chicken,

tomatoes and mineral water. 5 There is butter, bacon and eggs in the fridge.

8 Copy and complete the text with the correct partitive articles.

Answers Au petit déjeuner, nous mangeons (1) du pain avec (2) de la confiture et (3) du beurre. Le weekend, je mange (4) des croissants ou (5) des pains au chocolat. À midi, je mange (6) des sandwichs et je bois (7) de l’eau ou (8) de l’Orangina.

Page 185: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Grammaire

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 185

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A pages 48–49

Answers Grammaire 1 1 Circled words shown in brackets: 1 (mon) M 2 (mon) M 3 (ma) F 4 (ton) M 5 (ta) F 6 (mes) P 2 1 mère 2 frère 3 copain 4 grand-mère 5 poissons 3 1 Le matin, je mange du pain avec de la confiture. 2 Tu bois du chocolat chaud? 3 Moi, j’aime boire de la limonade française. 4 Je mange des oeufs mais ma mère mange des céréales. Grammaire 2 1 1 je mange, tu manges, on mange

2 je regarde, tu regardes, elle regarde 3 j’habite, tu habites, il habite

2 1 portons 2 détestons 3 habitons 4 aimons 5 adorons 6 jouons

3 1 Mika et Lise habitent dans une maison. 2 Ils mangent des croissants et boivent du jus de fruits. 3 Ils regardent les matchs de foot. Les joueurs jouent bien!

Cahier d’exercices B pages 48–49

Answers Grammaire 1 1 Circled words shown in brackets: 1 (mon) M 2 (mon) M / (blanches) F 3 (ma) F / (sa, belle-mère) F 4 F (de la) / (du) M 2 1 J’ai trois soeurs très méchantes. 2 J’habite dans un grand appartement avec mes grands-parents. 3 Le matin, je mange du pain et de la confiture.

4 Je retrouve mon copain à la maison à huit heures. 3 1 Ma mère est très grande mais mes sœurs sont petites. 2 Ton frère est marrant et tes soeurs sont amusantes. 3 Sa mère est bavarde. Son père est timide et ses grands-parents aussi. 4 Le matin, je mange du pain blanc avec de la cofiture de fraise et des fruits. Grammaire 2 1 regular –er

verbs verbs ending in –ger

porter (to wear)

manger (to eat)

je/j’ porte mange tu portes manges il/elle/on porte mange nous portons mangeons vous portez mangez ils/elles portent mangent

irregular verbs être

(to be) avoir (to have)

faire (to do)

je/j’ suis ai fais tu es as fais il/elle/on est a fait nous sommes avons faisons vous êtes avez faites ils/elles sont ont font 2 avoir: j’ai, tu as, il/elle/on a, nous avons, vous avez, ils/elles ont être: je suis, tu es, il/elle/on est, nous sommes, vous êtes, ils/elles sont 3 1 Je suis championne de natation! 2 Mon frère fait de l’équitation. 3 Séb et moi portons un uniforme. 4 Charlie et Chloé font de la cuisine. 5 Tu as les cheveux longs. 6 Vous êtes dans la cuisine? 4 1 Nous jouons au football. 2 Nous nageons souvent à la mer. 3 Tes amis habitent dans une grande ville. 4 Nous aimons les croissants au petit déjeuner. 5 Mes soeurs regardent la télé le weekend.

Page 186: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

À toi À toi

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education.

186

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Pupil Book pages 134–135

À toi provides self-access exercises at two levels, A and B, using language from the entire module.

À toi A

1 These people have lost their pets. Choose the right pet and colour to complete each description. Reading.

Answers 1 J’ai perdu mon (a) lézard. Il est long et (b) vert. 2 J’ai perdu mon (a) chien. Il est petit et (b) marron. 3 J’ai perdu mon (a) chat. Il est grand. Il est (b) gris et blanc 4 J’ai perdu mon (a) cochon d’Inde. Il est (b) blanc et roux. 5 J’ai perdu mon (a) oiseau. Il est (b) bleu et jaune.

2 Read the descriptions and identify each criminal. Reading.

Answers 1 c 2 e 3 d

3 Choose one of the remaining criminals from exercise 2. Write a description of him/her in French. Writing.

Sample answers Léonard Louche a les cheveux noirs, courts et raides. Il a les yeux verts et il porte des lunettes.

Christelle Cruelle a les yeux bleus. Elle a les cheveux roux, longs et bouclés. Elle a des tatouages.

Reinforcement If pupils require extra support, you could display the table from Module 4 Unit 1 exercise 4 on page 85 of the Pupil Book.

Idea As a follow-up task, pupils could create a ‘wanted’ poster of their own by drawing a picture and writing a description of the criminal.

À toi B

1 Read the sentences and work out what each person eats and drinks for breakfast. Copy out the grid and use it to help you solve the puzzle. Every item is eaten or drunk once, and each person eats and drinks something. Reading.

Answers Marie: cereal and hot chocolate Louise: bread and milk Marc: croissant and fruit juice Thomas: eggs and water

2 Write the answers to exercise 1 in French. Writing.

Answers Marie mange des céréales et elle boit du chocolat chaud. Louise mange du pain et elle boit du lait. Marc mange un croissant et il boit du jus de fruits. Thomas mange des œufs et il boit de l’eau.

3 Read the text and correct the eight mistakes in the English translation. Reading.

Page 187: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

À toi

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education.

187

Ma vie de famille – MODULE 4

Answers I live with my mother, my father step-father and my sister in a small flat house in France. I have two snakes cats – they are called Boule and Bill – but I love rabbits dogs too. There is a big garden and we often play eat in the garden. For breakfast my sister eats we eat cereal with fruit milk because she doesn’t like we don’t like the traditional breakfast.

4 Translate these sentences into French. Adapt the text in exercise 3 to help you. Writing.

Answers 1 J’habite avec mes parents, ma grand-mère et

mon frère dans une grande maison en Angleterre.

2 J’ai trois lapins – ils s’appellent Rose, Violette et Blanche.

3 Mais j’adore aussi les hamsters. 4 Il y a une grande cuisine et nous mangeons

tous les jours dans la cuisine. 5 Au petit déjeuner nous mangeons du pain

grillé avec de la confiture parce que nous aimons le petit déjeuner traditionnel.

Page 188: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En ville (Pupil Book pp. 104–127) 5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 188

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

Quiz about Paris (activities, sights and café culture) (pp. 104–105)

vanille / fraise / menthe / figue / caramel / mandarine / noix de coco / framboise / café / citron vert / fruit de la passion / chocolat / cassis / pistache / rhum-raisins

Point de départ (pp. 106–107) Talking about places in a town or village Understanding prices in French

PoS GV3 Developing vocabulary / Opinions and discussions LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking / writing) PPS: 3rd–5th Steps

Qu’est-ce qu’il y a dans ta ville / ton village? Il y a … un café un centre de loisirs un centre commercial un château un marché un musée une mosquée une patinoire une piscine des magasins

Il n’y a pas de café / magasins. Il n’y a pas d’église.

J’habite dans une grande / petite ville. J’habite dans un grand / petit village. J’aime / J’adore / Je n’aime pas / Je déteste habiter ici parce que c’est … amusant / ennuyeux / génial / intéressant / nul

le prix un euro trois euros cinquante un adulte un enfant moins de 12 ans C’est combien, l’entrée?

Using il y a un / une / des … and il n’y a pas de … Learning about the euro

Page 189: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En ville (Pupil Book pp. 104–127) 5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 189

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

1 Où vas-tu le weekend? (pp. 108–109) Saying where you go at the weekend Using the verb aller (to go)

PoS GV2 Grammatical structures LC6 Reading comprehension / Translation into English PPS: 3rd–5th Steps

Où vas-tu le weekend? Je vais … au bowling au cinéma au parc au stade à la piscine à la plage à l’église aux magasins

le samedi matin le dimanche après-midi le samedi soir

G: The conjugation of aller / Using on va and nous allons to say where you go with friends Using aller à + the definite article to say where you go: au / à la / à l’ / aux Using the definite article le to convey ‘at’ (le weekend) and ‘on’ (le samedi après-midi) Understanding the difference between ou and où

2 Tu veux aller au café? (pp. 110–111) Inviting someone out Using the verb vouloir (to want)

PoS LC1 Listening and responding LC3 Conversation LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking / writing) LC5 Accurate pronunciation and intonation PPS: 3rd–4th Steps

Tu veux aller au café? Tu veux venir?

aujourd’hui ce matin cet après-midi ce soir ce weekend

Rendez-vous à quelle heure? Rendez-vous à …

Merci Bonne idée! Oui, je veux bien. D’accord. Pourquoi pas? Non, merci. Désolé(e)! Je ne veux pas. Tu rigoles!

G: The conjugation of vouloir Pronouncing words correctly: the silent ending –x / Pronunciation of aujourd’hui / Using intonation when asking questions

Page 190: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En ville (Pupil Book pp. 104–127) 5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 190

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

3 Vous désirez? (pp. 112–113) Ordering drinks and snacks in a café Using the tu and vous forms of the verb

PoS GV3 Developing vocabulary LC3 Conversation (using modes of address) LC4 Expressing ideas (writing) LC6 Reading comprehension PPS: 1st–4th Steps

Vous désirez? Pardon, madame / monsieur.

Je voudrais … Pour moi … un Orangina un diabolo menthe une grenadine à l’eau un café express un café crème un chocolat chaud un thé au lait / au citron un jus d’orange un coca (light) une eau minérale un croquemonsieur un sandwich au fromage / au jambon une crêpe au sucre une glace au chocolat / à la vanille / à la fraise / à la pistache une pizza des frites

Et pour vous?

C’est combien, s’il vous plaît? Ça fait … Voilà, merci.

Using the correct word for ‘you’: tu and vous / Being polite Paying attention to pronouns and verb endings and pronouncing them correctly: ils / elles mangent / boivent …

Page 191: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En ville (Pupil Book pp. 104–127) 5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 191

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

4 Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire? Listening and Reading Skills (pp. 114–115) Saying what you are going to do Using the near future tense (aller + infinitive)

PoS GV1 Tenses LC4 Expressing ideas (writing) LC6 Reading comprehension PPS: 4th–5th Steps

Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire à Paris? Je vais … visiter la cathédrale Notre-Dame visiter la tour Eiffel aller au musée du Louvre aller aux catacombes faire une balade en bateau-mouche prendre des photos acheter des souvenirs admirer la Joconde faire un pique-nique

d’abord puis ensuite après

S’il fait beau / chaud / froid … S’il pleut … S’il y a du vent …

Using sequencers: d’abord, puis, ensuite, après G: Using the near future tense (present tense of the verb aller + an infinitive) Using logic to predict what you might hear in a listening passage Reading the questions to help predict the answers before reading a text

5 Je vais visiter Paris! Speaking Skills (pp. 116–117) Talking about plans for a special weekend Using two tenses together

PoS GV1 Tenses LC3 Conversation LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking) LC5 Speaking coherently and confidently / Accurate pronunciation and intonation PPS: 5th–6th Steps

Normalement / D’habitude, le weekend, … je vais au centre de loisirs je fais les magasins je joue au basket je mange une pizza

Le weekend prochain, … Samedi prochain, … je vais … jouer au basket jouer au foot jouer au laser-tag manger un gâteau (au chocolat) manger une pizza manger une glace aller au zoo aller au centre de loisirs faire un tour en Segway faire les magasins faire une balade en bateau (sur le fleuve)

G: Using the present and near future tenses together Using time phrases as an indicator of the time-frame Pronouncing verb endings that sound the same: –ais, –ait, –er, –é / Pronouncing the liaison: –s at the end of a word followed by a vowel Peer assessment of tenses and pronunciation

Page 192: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En ville (Pupil Book pp. 104–127) 5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 192

Unit & Learning objectives

Programme of study coverage (PoS)

Pearson Progression Step Coverage (PPS)

Key language Grammar (G) and Skills coverage

Bilan / Révisions (pp. 118–119)

Revision checklist and revision quiz at three levels (Ready, Get set, Go!). This covers language from the entire module.

En focus (pp. 120–121)

Double page unit with question styles which work towards the challenges of GCSE. This covers language from the entire module. PPS: 3rd–6th Steps

En plus (pp. 122–123)

Double page extension / project unit: reading and creating calligrammes and an introduction to the perfect tense. PPS: 4th–6th Steps

Grammaire (pp. 124–125)

Double page spread with grammar explanations and exercises linked to the grammar covered in the module.

Vocabulaire (pp. 126–127)

Double page spread with vocabulary lists from each unit of the module.

À toi (pp. 136–137)

Self-access exercises at two levels, A and B, using language from the entire module. PPS: 1st–6th Steps

Page 193: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Quiz

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 193

En ville – MODULE 5

Pupil Book pages 104–105

Learning objectives ● Paris (activities, sights and

café culture)

Key language vanille / fraise / menthe / figue / caramel / mandarine / noix de coco / framboise / café / citron vert / fruit de la passion / chocolat / cassis / pistache / rhum-raisins

Answer to the culture box, p. 104 The most visited monument in Paris is Notre-Dame cathedral.

1 À Paris. C’est quelle attraction? In Paris. Which attraction is it?

Answers 1 e 2 d 3 f 4 a 5 c 6 b

2 C’est a, b ou c? Is it a, b or c?

Answers 1 c 2 b 3 a

3 C’est quelle photo? Which photo is it?

Answers 1 d 2 c 3 e 4 a 5 b

4 Tu choisis quels parfums? Tu as droit à trois boules! Which flavours do you choose? You are allowed three scoops! Pupils say aloud their chosen three flavours. They can do this in pairs.

Idea You could ask pupils to work out the meanings of all the ice cream flavours, within a given time limit.

Extension You could introduce the phrase Je voudrais une glace au / à la … (covered later, in Unit 3). You will need to give pupils the genders of the flavours or ask them to use a dictionary to find out themselves. Once pupils have chosen their ice cream flavours, they can ask their partner for the ice cream they want. For example: Je voudrais une glace au citron vert, au café et à la figue.

Page 194: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 194

En ville – MODULE 5

Pupil Book pages 106–107

Learning objectives ● Talking about places in a

town or village ● Understanding prices in

French

Programme of study GV3 Developing vocabulary / Opinions and discussions LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking / writing)

Skills objectives ● Using il y a un / une / des …

and il n’y a pas de … ● Learning about the euro

Key language Qu’est-ce qu’il y a dans ta ville / ton village? Il y a … un café

un centre de loisirs un centre commercial un château un marché un musée une mosquée une patinoire une piscine des magasins

Il n’y a pas de café / magasins. Il n’y a pas d’église.

J’habite dans une grande / petite ville. J’habite dans un grand / petit village. J’aime / J’adore / Je n’aime pas / Je déteste habiter ici parce que c’est … amusant / ennuyeux / génial / intéressant / nul

le prix un euro

trois euros cinquante un adulte un enfant moins de 12 ans C’est combien, l’entrée?

Resources Audio files: 097_dynamopb1_m5_pdep_e01 098_dynamopb1_m5_pdep_e02 099_dynamopb1_m5_pdep_e06 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.106 Flashcards: Places in town p.106 Pronunciation quiz 5 (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.107 Class game: What there is and isn't in my town / village Homework (ActiveLearn): Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 52

1 Écoute et complète la chanson. Écris la bonne lettre. Reading and Listening. Listen and complete the song. Write the correct letter.

Idea Before listening, pupils could use their knowledge of French sounds to predict the pronunciation of the places in a town.

Audioscript Track 97 – Dans ma ville, il y a un marché,

Un centre de loisirs et une mosquée. Il y a aussi un grand centre commercial, Mais il n’y a pas de patinoire – et faire du patin, c’est génial!

Dans mon village, il y a un château, Avec un musée – c’est très, très beau. Il y a des magasins et un petit café, Mais il n’y a pas de piscine – et moi, j’adore nager!

Answers 1 f 2 i 3 h 4 d 5 e 6 j 7 g

2 Écoute. Copie et complète le tableau. (1–3) Listening. Listen. Copy and complete the grid. (1–3) Explain how to fill in the final column in the table: pupils should write P for positive, N for negative or P/N for a mixed opinion.

Idea You could ask pupils to try to note down the reason each speaker gives for their opinion (as given in brackets in the Answers table below).

Audioscript Track 98 1 – Habites-tu dans une ville ou un village?

– J’habite dans une grande ville. – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a dans ta ville? – Dans ma ville, il y a un grand château, un centre commercial et une piscine, mais il n’y a pas de mosquée.

Page 195: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 195

En ville – MODULE 5

– Aimes-tu habiter ici? – Oui, j’aime beaucoup habiter ici parce que c’est assez intéressant.

2 – Habites-tu dans une ville ou un village? – Moi, j’habite dans une petite ville. – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a dans ta ville? – Dans ma ville, il y a un café et des magasins. Il y a aussi un petit musée. – Aimes-tu habiter ici? – J’aime assez ma ville, mais j’adore faire du sport et il n’y a pas de centre de loisirs.

3 – Habites-tu dans une ville ou un village? – J’habite dans un petit village. – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a dans ton village? – Il y a un marché, mais c’est tout! Il n’y a pas de magasins, pas de cinéma, pas de patinoire. – Aimes-tu habiter ici? – Non! Je déteste habiter ici. C’est trop petit et c’est très ennuyeux!

Answers town or

village? there is … there

isn’t … opinion (P, N or P/N)

1 (big) town

(big) castle, shopping centre, swimming pool

mosque P (quite interesting)

2 (small) town

café, shops, (small) museum

leisure centre

P/N (likes sport and there’s no leisure centre)

3 (small) village

market shops, cinema, ice rink

N (too small and very boring)

– En tandem. Décris les villes. Ajoute une opinion. Speaking. In pairs. Describe the towns. Add an opinion.

4 Copie et complète les phrases. Utilise tes propres idées. Reading and Writing. Copy and complete the sentences. Use your own ideas.

Sample answers

1 J’adore mon village parce que c’est assez petit.

2 Je déteste ma ville parce que c’est trop grand. 3 J’habite dans une grande ville et c’est très

intéressant. 4 J’aime assez habiter ici, mais c’est un peu

ennuyeux. 5 Dans ma ville, il n’y a pas de piscine et c’est

nul parce que j’aime nager.

– 5 Décris ta ville / ton village et donne une opinion. Writing. Describe your town / village and give an opinion.

6 Écoute et regarde les prix. On parle de quelle attraction? (1–4) Listening and Reading. Listen and look at the prices. Which attraction are they talking about? (1–4)

Audioscript Track 99 1 – Pardon. C’est combien, l’entrée, s’il vous

plaît? – Pour les enfants, c’est sept euros. – Sept euros? Merci.

2 – C’est combien, l’entrée, s’il vous plaît? – Tu as quel âge? – J’ai douze ans. – Alors, c’est trois euros vingt. – Trois euros vingt. Merci.

3 – C’est combien, l’entrée? – Le vendredi, c’est quatre euros soixante-dix. – Quatre euros soixante-dix! Et le samedi? – Le samedi, c’est cinq euros dix.

4 – C’est combien, l’entrée? – C’est deux euros cinquante et un euro quatre-vingts pour les chaussures. – Alors, deux euros cinquante, plus un euro quatre-vingts pour les chaussures … D’accord.

Answers 1 c 2 b 3 d 4 a

Page 196: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 196

En ville – MODULE 5

Extension As a follow-up exercise, you could ask pupils to imagine they have a budget of 20 euros for a day out with a friend. They must explain how they will spend the money, based on the information in the adverts. For example: Pour la piscine, c’est 6 euros quarante et pour le bowling, c’est …

You may wish to teach pupils some basic mathematical terms, such as plus, moins, multiplié par, divisé par, deux fois, ça fait.

Page 197: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Point de départ

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 197

En ville – MODULE 5

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 52

Answers 1 1 b, c, e, d 2 h, d, a, g, f 2 Dans ma ville il y a des magasins, un marché, un musée, un centre de loisirs et il y a aussi une piscine. Dans ma ville il n’y a pas de centre commercial, il n’y a pas de café, et il n’y a pas de patinoire. 3 Dans ma ville, il y a un centre commercial et des magasins mais il n’y a pas de marché. Il n’y a pas de musée mais il y a un café. Il n’y a pas de centre de loisirs mais il y a une piscine et une patinoire.

Cahier d’exercices B page 52

Answers 1 1 Maria 2 Léo 3 Louis 2 1 Maria: C’est ennuyeux ici (+ crossed heart) 2 Léo: C’est génial (+ heart) 3 Louis: J’adore, c’est très calme, très intéressant (+ heart) 3 Sample answer : Julie: Moi, j’habite dans une grande/petite

ville. Il y a un centre commercial mais il n’y a pas de marché. Il y a des cafés, c’est sympa. Il n’y a pas de château, (pas) de piscine et (pas) de musée. Il y a un centre de loisirs. C’est génial parce que j’adore faire du sport.

Page 198: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Où vas-tu le weekend? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 198

En ville – MODULE 5

Pupil Book pages 108–109

Learning objectives ● Saying where you go at the

weekend ● Using the verb aller (to go)

Programme of study GV2 Grammatical structures LC6 Reading comprehension / Translation into English

Grammar coverage ● The conjugation of aller /

Using on va and nous allons to say where you go with friends

Skills objectives ● Using aller à + the definite

article to say where you go: au / à la / à l’ / aux

● Using the definite article le to convey 'at' (le weekend) and 'on' (le samedi après-midi)

● Understanding the difference between ou and où

Key language Où vas-tu le weekend? Je vais … au bowling au cinéma au parc au stade à la piscine à la plage à l’église aux magasins

le samedi matin le dimanche après-midi le samedi soir

Resources Audio files: 100_dynamopb1_m5_u1_e01 101_dynamopb1_m5_u1_e03

Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.108 Class game: aller au / à la / à l' / aux p.108 Flashcards: Places I go p.108 Grammar quiz: aller à (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.108 Grammar video: aller p.109 Translation worksheet: Translation into French (3) (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Reading A Reading B Grammar Translation Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 53

Starter Aim To introduce places in town.

Write the following words on the board, with gaps as shown: l_ p_sci_e l_ b_wlin_ l’_g_ise l_ p_r_ l_ p_a_e l_ _ mag_s_ns l_ c_n_ma l_ s_a_e Then dictate the words to pupils. They listen and use their knowledge of phonics to write each whole word, including the missing letters. When you’ve finished, tell pupils that they are all words for places in town and ask them to work in pairs to say what they think the words mean.

Answers: la piscine (swimming pool), le bowling (bowling alley), l’église (church), le parc (park), la plage (beach), les magasins (shops), le cinéma (cinema), le stade (stadium)

1 Écoute et lis. Associe chaque personne avec la bonne route sur le plan. (1–3) Reading and Listening. Listen and read. Match each person with the correct route on the map. (1–3)

Audioscript Track 100 1 – Où vas-tu, le weekend, Hugo?

– Le samedi matin, je vais au parc ou à la plage. Le samedi après-midi, je vais au stade – j’adore le foot! Le samedi soir, je vais au cinéma.

2 – Où vas-tu, le weekend, Lorrianne? – Le dimanche matin, je vais à l’église avec mes parents. Le dimanche après-midi, je vais au bowling ou à la piscine. Le dimanche soir, je reste à la maison.

Page 199: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Où vas-tu le weekend? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 199

En ville – MODULE 5

3 – Et toi? Où vas-tu, le weekend, Océane?

– Le samedi matin, je vais à la plage avec ma copine, Coralie. L’après-midi, on va au cinéma ou aux magasins. On ne va pas au bowling parce que c’est ennuyeux.

Answers Hugo: b (bleu) Lorrianne: a (orange) Océane: c (rose)

Grammaire: the verb aller Use the Grammaire box to cover conjugation of the verb aller. See also the grammar video via the hotspot in the Front-of-Class teaching resource. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 124.

2 Relis les textes de l’exercice 1. Copie et complète les phrases en anglais. Reading. Re-read the texts from exercise 1. Copy and complete the sentences in English.

Answers 1 On Saturday mornings, Hugo goes to the

park or to the beach. 2 On Saturday afternoons, he goes to the

stadium. 3 On Sunday mornings, Lorrianne goes to (the)

church. 4 On Sunday evenings, she stays at home. 5 On Saturday afternoons, Océane and Coralie

go to the cinema or to the shops 6 They don’t go bowling / to the bowling alley

because it’s boring.

3 Écoute. Copie et complète le tableau. (1–4) Listening. Listen. Copy and complete the grid. (1–4)

Audioscript Track 101 1 – Pardon. Je fais un sondage. Où vas-tu le

weekend? – Le samedi matin, je vais au centre commercial. – Et le samedi après-midi? – Le samedi après-midi, je vais au café avec mes copains.

– Merci. Au revoir. 2 – Et toi? Où vas-tu le weekend?

– Le samedi après-midi, je vais à la patinoire. J’adore faire du patin à glace! – Et le samedi soir? – Le samedi soir je vais au cinéma avec ma sœur. – D’accord. Merci.

3 – Pardon. Où vas-tu le weekend? – Ben … Le dimanche matin je vais à la mosquée avec ma famille. – Et le dimanche après-midi? – Le dimanche après-midi, on va au parc. – Et le soir? – Le dimanche soir, je reste à la maison. – Merci beaucoup.

4 – Salut! Je peux te poser une question? C’est pour un sondage. – Oui, bien sûr. – Où vas-tu, le weekend? – Ça dépend. Le samedi après-midi, je vais à la piscine avec mon frère ou on va au stade. – Et le dimanche? Tu vas à l’église? – Non, je ne vais pas à l’église! Le dimanche matin, je vais à la plage avec mon chien. Il adore la plage parce qu’il aime nager dans la mer! – C’est super! Merci bien. – De rien. Au revoir.

Answers when? where? any other details

1 Sat. mornings

shopping centre

Sat. afternoons

café with friends

2 Sat. afternoons

ice rink

loves ice skating

Sat. evenings

cinema with sister

3 Sun. mornings

mosque

with family

Sun. afternoons

park

Sun. evenings

stays at home

Page 200: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Où vas-tu le weekend? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 200

En ville – MODULE 5

4 Sat. afternoons

swimming pool or stadium

with brother

Sun. mornings

beach with dog, dog loves beach, likes swimming in sea

– 4 Fais un sondage de classe. Note les résultats. Speaking. Do a class survey. Note down the results.

5 Écris un paragraphe sur les résultats de ton sondage. Writing. Write a paragraph about the results of your survey.

6 Lis le texte et réponds aux questions en anglais. Reading. Read the text and answer the questions in English.

Answers 1 the Eiffel Tower, Notre-Dame cathedral, the

Louvre museum 2 He’s a fan of modern art. 3 to the (Parc des Princes) stadium 4 on Sunday afternoons 5 They love history. 6 He loves it.

7 Traduis en anglais le deuxième et le troisième paragraphe du texte de l’exercice 6. Reading. Translate into English the second and third paragraphs of the text in exercise 6.

Sample answer I am a fan of modern art and on Saturday afternoons, I go to the Pompidou Centre. It’s a big museum of modern art. My father / dad prefers sport. He goes to the Parc des Princes stadium because he is a PSG supporter!

Answers to tip box, p. 109 ils vont – they go je vais – I go il va – he goes nous allons – we go vas-tu / tu vas – you go

Plenary Aim To review the verb aller and identify language patterns.

Pupils work in pairs. On the board write the following sentences, arranged in two sets as below: Je vais au café. Tu vas à la piscine? Il va au musée. Elle va à la patinoire. On va au stade. Ils vont à la plage. Ask pupils to work out the grammatical difference between the two sets of sentences. High-ability pupils could try to give further examples using these lexical patterns. Answer: The set on the left all use au with masculine place names and the set on the right all use à la with feminine place names.

Page 201: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Où vas-tu le weekend? 1

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 201

En ville – MODULE 5

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 53

Answers 1 1 le parc

2 le stade 3 les magasins 4 la plage 5 l’église 6 le cinéma 7 le bowling 8 la piscine

2 1 mistakes: aux magasins, à l’église 2 mistakes: à la patinoire, le musée 3 1 Le samedi, je vais au stade et au parc. Le dimanche, je vais au café et à la plage. 2 Moi, le samedi, je vais à la piscine et au bowling. Le dimanche, je vais au stade et au cinéma. 4 Pupils’ own responses

Cahier d’exercices B page 53

Answers 1 a 9 b 1 c 3 d 8 e 7

f 5 g 6 h 4 i 2 j 10 2 On Saturday mornings, I go to the stadium or

to the swimming pool. On Saturday afternoons, I go to the shops with my mother and after(wards) we go to the café. On Saturday evenings, I go to the cinema or to the bowling alley.

3 Sample answer: Le samedi matin, je vais à la piscine. Après, je vais aux magasins. Le samedi après-midi, je vais au café et le samedi soir, je vais au cinéma. Le dimanche matin, je vais au stade. Le dimanche après-midi, je vais à la plage. Après, je vais au bowling. Le dimanche soir, je reste à la maison.

Page 202: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu veux aller au café? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 202

En ville – MODULE 5

Pupil Book pages 110–111

Learning objectives ● Inviting someone out ● Using the verb vouloir

(to want)

Programme of study LC1 Listening and responding LC3 Conversation LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking / writing) LC5 Accurate pronunciation and intonation

Grammar coverage ● The conjugation of vouloir

Skills objectives ● Pronouncing words correctly:

the silent ending –x / Pronunciation of aujourd’hui / Using intonation when asking questions

Key language Tu veux aller au café? Tu veux venir?

aujourd’hui ce matin cet après-midi ce soir ce weekend

Rendez-vous à quelle heure? Rendez-vous à …

Merci Bonne idée! Oui, je veux bien. D’accord. Pourquoi pas? Non, merci. Désolé(e)! Je ne veux pas. Tu rigoles!

Resources Audio files: 102_dynamopb1_m5_u2_e01 103_dynamopb1_m5_u2_e05 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.111 Grammar video: vouloir Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Grammar Pronunciation Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 54

Starter Aim To introduce some time expressions. Tell pupils they are going to take part in a competition against the clock. Pupils can work individually or in pairs. Write the following two lists of time phrases in French and English on the board. Give pupils two minutes to match the French to the English. They will be able to use the vocabulary they have acquired in earlier units to help them work out the meanings. Check answers together as a class. cet après-midi this morning ce soir this weekend aujourd’hui this afternoon ce weekend today ce matin this evening Answers: cet après-midi – this afternoon ce soir this evening aujourd’hui – today ce weekend – this weekend ce matin – this morning

1 Écoute et lis. Pour chaque dialogue, écris des notes en anglais. Reading and Listening. Listen and read. For each dialogue, write notes in English.

Audioscript Track 102 1 – Tu veux aller au centre de loisirs?

– Bonne idée! Je veux bien, merci! 2 – Tu veux aller à la piscine?

– Non, merci. Je ne veux pas. 3 – Tu veux aller à la plage?

– Tu rigoles! C’est nul! 4 – Tu veux aller au musée?

– D’accord. Pourquoi pas?

Answers 1 a leisure centre b 2 a swimming pool b 3 a beach b 4 a museum b

Page 203: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu veux aller au café? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 203

En ville – MODULE 5

2 Lis les textes. Note les détails de chaque invitation en anglais: où et quand. (1–3) Reading. Read the texts. Note down the details of each invitation in English: where and when. (1–3)

Answers Lila: café, this morning, swimming, this afternoon cinema, this evening Amir: ice rink, this weekend ice cream, afterwards Simon: play football, today

Grammaire: the verb vouloir Use the Grammaire box to cover conjugation of the verb vouloir. See also the grammar video via the hotspot in the Front-of-Class teaching resource. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 124.

3 Trouve dans le texte de l’exercice 2 sept exemples du verbe vouloir + l’infinitif. Reading. Find seven examples of vouloir + the infinitive and read them aloud.

Answers Tu veux aller au café? Tu veux faire de la natation? Tu veux aller au cinéma? Je veux aller à la patinoire. Tu veux venir? Tu veux manger une glace? Tu veux jouer au foot? Je veux aller à la patinoire.

4 Lis les instructions et écris un dialogue. Writing. Read the instructions and write a dialogue.

Idea Revise the times from Module 2 before pupils attempt exercise 5.

5 Écoute les conversations et écris des notes en français. (1–4) Listening and Writing. Listen to the conversations and write notes in French. (1–4)

Audioscript Track 103 1 – Allô?

– Salut, c’est moi. Tu veux aller au bowling ce soir? – Au bowling? Ce soir? Oui, je veux bien, merci. Rendez-vous à quelle heure? – Rendez-vous à six heures. – À six heures? D’accord. À plus!

2 – Allô, oui? – Coucou! Tu veux aller à la plage aujourd’hui? – À la plage? Bonne idée! Il fait beau aujourd’hui. – Rendez-vous à dix heures et demie. D’accord? – À dix heures et demie. D’accord. À bientôt!

3 – Allô, oui? – Salut! Je suis avec Manon. – Coucou! C’est moi! – Tu veux aller au parc ce matin? On veut faire du skate. – Ce matin? D’accord. Pourquoi pas? – Cool. Rendez-vous au parc à neuf heures et quart. – À neuf heures et quart. D’accord. À plus.

4 – Allô? – Ça va? C’est moi. Je veux aller au match cet après-midi. Tu veux venir? – Génial, je veux bien, merci. Rendez-vous à quelle heure? – Le match, c’est à deux heures et demie. Alors, rendez-vous au stade à deux heures moins le quart. D’accord? – Au stade, à deux heures moins le quart? – Oui. – D’accord, merci. À bientôt!

Answers 1 a bowling b ce soir c 6.00 2 a plage b aujourd’hui c 10.30 3 a parc b ce matin c 9.15 4 a match b cet après-midi c 1.45

Page 204: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu veux aller au café? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 204

En ville – MODULE 5

6 En tandem. Prépare deux conversations. Utilise les images a et b. Écris des notes en français. Writing. In pairs. Prepare two conversations. Use pictures a and b. Write notes in French.

7 En tandem. Fais les deux conversations. Utilise tes notes mais fais l’exercice de mémoire si possible! Speaking. In pairs. Carry out the two conversations. Use your notes but do the exercise from memory if possible!

Plenary Aim To practise giving invitations and accepting or declining them.

Preparation: You will need enough small pieces of paper for all of the pupils in the class.

Divide the class into two equal groups. Give each pupil a small piece of paper. The pupils in one half of the class each write an invitation question, starting with Tu veux …? The pupils in the other half write a response to an invitation, such as Non, c’est nul! Give pupils a time limit to do this, then collect in all the pieces of paper. Divide the class into pairs and hand out one question and one answer to each pair. The pairs then read out the invitation and response they have been given to the class. You may need to support pupils by writing some phrases from Pupil Book page 110 on the board for them to choose from. Encourage high-ability pupils to use appropriate intonation and expression when reading out the questions and answers.

Page 205: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Tu veux aller au café? 2

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 205

En ville – MODULE 5

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 54

Answers 1 A – in the afternoon (between midi and 19h)

B – in the evening (between 19h and 21h) C – today (samedi, whole day)

D – at 9am (9h) E – at noon (midi) F – in the morning morning (between 9h and midi) 2 1 Clara 2 Tom 3 Louna 4 Antoine 3 1 Salut Alex! Tu veux aller au centre de loisirs? – Aujourd’hui? Non, désolé, je ne veux pas. 2 Bonjour Maëlle. Je veux aller à l’église dimanche. Tu veux venir? – Oui, d’accord, je veux bien. 3 Salut Karim. Tu veux aller au marché ce matin? – Non, je veux aller au centre commercial. 4 Yasmine, je veux aller au château. Tu veux venir? – Non, je ne veux pas. C’est ennuyeux.

Cahier d’exercices B page 54

Answers 1 A – this afternoon (between midi and 19h) B – this evening (between 19h and 21h) C – today (samedi, whole day) D – at 3pm (15h) E – at noon (midi) F – this morning (between 9h and midi) 2 1 bowling – Clara ✔ 2 football in the park – Mo ✔ 3 beach – Éva ✗ 4 shopping – Antoine ✗ 3 1 Tu veux aller à la plage cet après-midi? Oui, je veux bien. Il fait beau! 2 Tu veux aller au centre commercial ce matin? Oui, je veux bien. Le centre commercial, c’est intéressant. 3 Tu veux aller au bowling ce soir? Non, désolé. Le bowling, c’est ennuyeux.

Page 206: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Vous désirez? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 206

En ville – MODULE 5

Pupil Book pages 112–113

Learning objectives ● Ordering drinks and snacks in

a café ● Using the tu and vous forms

of the verb

Programme of study GV3 Developing vocabulary LC3 Conversation (using modes of address) LC4 Expressing ideas (writing) LC6 Reading comprehension

Skills objectives ● Using the correct word for

‘you’: tu and vous / Being polite

● Paying attention to pronouns and verb endings and pronouncing them correctly: ils/elles mangent / boivent …

Key language Vous désirez? Pardon, madame / monsieur.

Je voudrais … Pour moi … un Orangina un diabolo menthe une grenadine à l’eau un café express un café crème un chocolat chaud un thé au lait / au citron un jus d’orange un coca (light) une eau minérale un croquemonsieur un sandwich au fromage / au jambon une crêpe au sucre une glace au chocolat / à la vanille / à la fraise / à la pistache une pizza des frites

Et pour vous?

C’est combien, s’il vous plaît? Ça fait … Voilà, merci.

Resources Audio files: 104_dynamopb1_m5_u3_e02 105_dynamopb1_m5_u3_e03 106_dynamopb1_m5_u3_e06 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.112 Class game: Café foods and drinks p.112 Flashcards: Café foods and drinks p.113 Learning skills worksheet: Tu or vous? (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.113 Translation worksheet: Translation into English (2) (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Grammar Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 55

Starter Aim To revise numbers and to spot number patterns.

Read out the number sequences one at a time, asking pupils to listen carefully and then tell you the mistake in each sequence. You may need to repeat each sequence two or three times: Trois, six, sept, douze Deux, quatre, six, sept Quatre, huit, douze, dix Dix, trente, vingt, quarante Answers: Trois, six, sept, douze Deux, quatre, six, sept Quatre, huit, douze, dix Dix, trente, vingt, quarante High-ability pupils could correct the lists. Answers: Trois, six, neuf, douze

Deux, quatre, six, huit Quatre, huit, douze, seize Dix, vingt, trente, quarante

1 Lis le menu. Trouve et copie le bon mot pour chaque photo. Reading and Writing. Read the menu. Find and copy the correct word for each photo.

Answers 1 un café crème 2 un thé au citron 3 un diabolo menthe 4 des frites 5 un sandwich au jambon 6 une crêpe au sucre 7 un croquemonsieur 8 une glace au chocolat et à la pistache

Page 207: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Vous désirez? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 207

En ville – MODULE 5

2 Écoute. Qu’est-ce qu’ils veulent manger et boire? Écris des notes en anglais. (1–5) Listening. Listen. What do they want to eat and drink? Write notes in English. (1–5)

Audioscript Track 104 1 – Bonjour, madame. Vous désirez?

– Je voudrais un café express et une crêpe au sucre, s’il vous plaît. – Un café express et une crêpe. Très bien, madame.

2 – Monsieur, vous désirez? – Euh … Un coca light et un sandwich au jambon, s’il vous plaît. – Un coca light, un sandwich au jambon. Merci.

3 – Bonjour. Qu’est-ce que vous désirez? – Je voudrais un thé au lait et une portion de frites, s’il vous plaît. – Merci, monsieur. Et pour toi, s’il te plaît? – Pour moi, une glace au chocolat et à la vanille, s’il vous plaît.

4 – Vous désirez, mademoiselle? – Je prends un croquemonsieur et de l’eau minérale – ah, non, un jus d’orange, s’il vous plaît. – Un croquemonsieur et un jus d’orange. C’est ça? – Oui, c’est ça, merci.

5 – Messieurs-dames, vous désirez? – Alors, un café crème, un chocolat chaud … – Oui, madame. – Et pour les enfants un Orangina et un diabolo menthe, s’il vous plaît. – Alors, un café crème, un chocolat chaud, un Orangina et un diabolo menthe. – Oui, c’est ça. – Maman, je voudrais aussi une glace à la pistache et à la fraise, s’il te plaît. – D’accord. Et une glace à la pistache et à la fraise, s’il vous plaît. – Bien sûr, madame.

Answers 1 espresso coffee and pancake with sugar 2 Diet Coke and ham sandwich 3 tea with milk, chips, chocolate and vanilla ice

cream

4 grilled cheese and ham sandwich, orange juice

5 milky coffee, hot chocolate, Orangina, mint cordial, pistachio and strawberry ice cream

3 Écoute et lis le dialogue. Reading and Listening. Listen to and read the dialogue.

Audioscript Track 105 – Vous désirez, monsieur? – Je voudrais un Orangina et un sandwich au

fromage, s’il vous plaît. – Et pour vous, mademoiselle? – Pour moi un coca et une glace au chocolat,

s’il vous plaît. – Très bien, merci.

… – Pardon, monsieur. C’est combien, s’il vous

plaît? – Ça fait dix-sept euros dix, s’il vous plaît. – Voilà, merci. – Merci. Au revoir.

4 Lis le dialogue encore une fois. Trouve les phrases en français. Reading. Read the dialogue again. Find the phrases / sentences in French.

Answers 1 Vous désirez? 2 Je voudrais … 3 Et pour vous? 4 C’est combien, s’il vous plaît? 5 Ça fait … 6 Voilà, merci.

5 En groupe de trois. Adapte le dialogue de l’exercice 3. Change les détails soulignés. Speaking and Reading. In groups of three. Adapt the dialogue from exercise 3. Change the underlined details.

Idea You may wish to point out the need to use indefinite articles in the dialogue. Then run through with pupils which nouns require un and which require une.

Page 208: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Vous désirez? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 208

En ville – MODULE 5

6 Listen. Are they polite or rude? Write P or R for each person. (1–3) Listening.

Audioscript Track 106 1 – S’il vous plaît, monsieur.

– Vous désirez, mademoiselle? – Je voudrais un sandwich au jambon et un diabolo menthe, s’il vous plaît. – Oui, mademoiselle. Merci. – Merci.

2 – É-oh! – Oui, madame, vous désirez? – Un café crème et un croquemonsieur. – Bien sûr. Merci, madame.

3 – Pardon, mademoiselle … – Qu’est-ce que tu veux? – Je voudrais une glace à la fraise et au citron, s’il vous plaît. – D’accord, d’accord! – Merci beaucoup, mademoiselle.

Answers 1 a P b P 2 a P b R 3 a R b P

Idea At this point, it would be useful to revise the family and food vocabulary that pupils will need to complete exercises 7 and 8.

7 Regarde la photo. Copie et complète le texte avec les bons mots de la case. Reading and Writing. Look at the photo. Copy and complete the text with the correct words from the box. You may wish to point out that there is one word too many in the box.

Answers Sur la photo, il y a (1) six personnes. Ils sont au café. À (2) gauche, il y a le père, la fille et la (3) grand-mère. À (4) droite, il y a le fils et le grand-père. Ils (5) mangent des croissants, des sandwichs et des fruits. La mère (6) boit un jus d'orange. La fille a les (7) cheveux longs et blonds.

8 Décris la photo. Adapte le texte de l’exercice 7. Writing and Reading. Describe the photo. Adapt the text from exercise 7.

Sample answer Sur la photo, il y a quatre personnes. Ils sont au café. À gauche, il y a la mère et la fille. À droite, il y a le fils. Ils mangent de la pizza. La mère boit un coca. La fille a les cheveux longs et bruns.

Plenary Aim To consolidate café vocabulary.

Invite one or more of the groups of three pupils to read or act out their dialogues from exercise 5 on page 113 of the Pupil Book.

Page 209: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Vous désirez? 3

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 209

En ville – MODULE 5

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 55

Answers 1 1 un café, un chocolat chaud, un thé au lait un jus d’orange, un coca, un diabolo menthe, une eau minérale 2 un sandwich au fromage, un croquemonsieur, des frites, une crêpe au sucre, une glace à la vanille 2 1 g 2 b 3 f 4 e 5 a 6 c 7 d 3 Sample answers : 1 You: Je voudrais un sandwich au fromage / un croquemonsieur / des frites / une crêpe au sucre / une glace à la vanille, s’il vous plaît. 2 You: Je voudrais un café / chocolat chaud / un thé au lait / un jus d’orange / un coca / un diabolo menthe / une eau minérale, s’il vous plaît. 3 You: C’est combien, s’il vous plaît?

Cahier d’exercices B page 55

Answers 1 Waiter: Vous désirez, mademoiselle? Customer 1: Je voudrais une crêpe au sucre et un Orangina, s’il vous plaît. Waiter: Et pour vous, monsieur? Customer 2: Pour moi, une glace au chocolat et un diabolo menthe, s’il vous plaît. Waiter: Très bien, merci. *************** Customer 2: Pardon monsieur. C’est combien, s’il vous plaît? Waiter: Ça fait seize euros cinquante, s’il vous plaît. Customer 2: Voilà, merci. Waiter: Merci, au revoir. 2 Circled words: Vous désirez, mademoiselle,

s’il vous plaît (used four times), et pour vous, monsieur, pardon, monsieur

3 Pupils’ own responses

Page 210: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire? Listening and Reading Skills

4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 210

En ville – MODULE 5

Pupil Book pages 114–115

Learning objectives ● Saying what you are going

to do ● Using the near future tense

(aller + infinitive)

Programme of study GV1 Tenses LC4 Expressing ideas (writing) LC6 Reading comprehension

Grammar coverage ● Using the near future tense

(present tense of the verb aller + an infinitive)

Skills objectives ● Using sequencers: d’abord,

puis, ensuite, après ● Using logic to predict what

you might hear in a listening passage

● Reading the questions to help predict the answers before reading a text

Key language Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire à Paris? Je vais … visiter la cathédrale Notre-Dame visiter la tour Eiffel aller au musée du Louvre aller aux catacombes faire une balade en bateau-mouche prendre des photos acheter des souvenirs admirer la Joconde faire un pique-nique

d’abord / puis / ensuite / après

S’il fait beau / chaud / froid … S’il pleut … S’il y a du vent …

Resources Audio files: 107_dynamopb1_m5_u4_e01 108_dynamopb1_m5_u4_e02 109_dynamopb1_m5_u4_e04

Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.114 Flashcards: What I’m going to do in Paris p.114 Grammar animation: The near future tense p.114 Grammar quiz: The near future tense (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.115 Class game: Weather phrases + near future tense p.115 Speaking skills worksheet: Sensible and silly future plans (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Listening A Listening B Reading A Reading B Vocabulary Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 56

Starter Aim To revise the verb aller.

Preparation: Write each of the 12 items below in large text on a separate piece of A4 paper. Then jumble them up. je vais tu vas il/elle/on va nous allons vous allez ils/elles vont Ask for 12 volunteers to come to the front of the class. Give each of the volunteer pupils one of the pieces of paper and ask them to hold the words up so the rest of the class can see them. Ask the class what the words have in common. Pupils should know that they are the present tense forms of the verb aller. Then ask the pupils holding the words to find their ‘other half’. The rest of the class can help them. If you need to give an example, start with je and elicit the form of aller that goes with it.

Answers: The correct pairs are: je vais tu vas il/elle/on va nous allons vous allez ils/elles vont

1 Écoute et lis. Complète chaque phrase avec le(s) bon(s) mot(s) de la case. Reading and Listening. Listen and read. Complete each sentence with the correct word(s) from the box.

Audioscript Track 107 – Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire à Paris?

1 Je vais visiter la tour Eiffel. C'est le symbole de Paris!

2 Je vais visiter la cathédrale Notre-Dame. 3 Je vais aller au musée du Louvre parce que

j'adore la Joconde!

Page 211: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire? Listening and Reading Skills

4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 211

En ville – MODULE 5

4 Je vais aller aux catacombes. C’est amusant!

5 Je vais faire une balade en bateau-mouche sur la Seine. Je vais prendre des photos des monuments célèbres!

6 Je vais acheter des souvenirs de Paris pour mes amis.

Answers 1 tour Eiffel 2 cathédrale 3 musée 4 amusant 5 photos 6 amis

2 Écoute et écris les numéros des photos de l’exercice 1 dans le bon ordre. (1–3) Listening. Listen and write the numbers of the photos from exercise 1 in the correct order. (1–3)

Audioscript Track 108 1 – Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire à Paris?

– D’abord, je vais visiter la tour Eiffel. Puis je vais acheter des souvenirs.

2 – Et toi? Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire à Paris? – D’abord, je vais aller au musée du Louvre. Ensuite, je vais aller aux catacombes.

3 – Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire à Paris? – D’abord, je vais faire une balade en bateau-mouche, puis je vais visiter la cathédrale Notre-Dame. Après, je vais acheter des souvenirs pour mes amis.

Answers 1 1, 6 2 3, 4 3 5, 2, 6

Grammaire: the near future tense Use the Grammaire box to cover the near future tense (present tense of aller + an infinitive). See also the grammar animation via the hotspot in the Front-of-Class teaching resource. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 125.

– 3 En tandem. Jeu de mémoire. Imagine que tu vas visiter Paris! Speaking. In pairs. Memory game. Imagine you are going to visit Paris!

4 Devine la fin de chaque phrase. Puis écoute et vérifie. Reading and Listening. Predict the end of each sentence. Then listen and check. How many did you guess correctly?

Audioscript Track 109 1 S’il fait beau, je vais prendre des photos. 2 S’il pleut, je vais aller au musée du Louvre. 3 S’il fait chaud, je vais faire une balade en

bateau-mouche. 4 S’il fait froid, je vais acheter des souvenirs. 5 S’il y a du vent, je vais visiter les

catacombes.

Answers 1 S’il fait beau, je vais prendre des photos. 2 S’il pleut, je vais aller au musée du Louvre. 3 S’il fait chaud, je vais faire une balade en bateau-mouche. 4 S’il fait froid, je vais acheter des souvenirs. 5 S’il y a du vent, je vais visiter les catacombes.

5 Lis le texte et réponds aux questions en anglais. Reading. Read the text and answer the questions in English.

Answers 1 the Mona Lisa 2 have a picnic 3 eat a sandwich in a (small) café 4 to take photos 5 so he has a good / lovely view (of the capital) 6 to buy souvenirs (for his family and friends)

6 Tu vas visiter Paris en cinq heures! Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire? Utilise les images et les idées du texte de l’exercice 5. Writing. You are going to visit Paris in five hours! What are you going to do? Use the pictures and the ideas in the text in exercise 5.

Page 212: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire? Listening and Reading Skills

4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 212

En ville – MODULE 5

Plenary Aim To consolidate the formation of the near future tense and weather phrases.

Tell pupils to work in pairs and to decide who is A and who is B. Explain that each pair is going to write four halves of sentences and then put them together, but they cannot show each other what they are writing. Pupil A writes down four sentence beginnings, using si + a weather expression. Pupil B writes down four sentence endings, using the near future tense to state what they are going to do. If necessary, model an example on the board: Pupil A Pupil B S’il fait beau, je vais aller à la plage. When both pupils have finished writing their sentence halves, they must try to make full sentences. Pupil A reads out one of their sentence beginnings and Pupil B chooses an ending to complete the sentence in a way that makes sense. High-ability pupils can then check their sentences to make sure they have been written correctly. You can direct low-ability pupils to pages 114 and 115 of their Pupil Book for help.

Page 213: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire? Listening and Reading Skills

4

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 213

En ville – MODULE 5

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 56

Answers 1 Possible answers: 1 b, d, e 2 a, c 3 a, d, e 4 a, b, d, e 5 a, c, d 2 1 S’il fait beau

2 S’il pleut 3 S’il y a du vent 4 S’il fait chaud 5 S’il fait froid

3 Pupils’ own responses 4 1 c 2 a 3 b

Cahier d’exercices B page 56

Answers 1 Pupils may make different predictions, but

correct answers are: 1 d 2 e 3 b 4 a 5 c 2 1 il fait beau

2 il y a du vent 3 il fait chaud 4 il fait froid 5 il pleut

3 Pupils tick or cross the weather symbols to show which activities they correctly predicted.

4 1 e 2 b 3 a 4 d 5 c

Page 214: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Je vais visiter Paris! Speaking Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 214

En ville – MODULE 5

Pupil Book pages 116–117

Learning objectives ● Talking about plans for a

special weekend ● Using two tenses together

Programme of study GV1 Tenses LC3 Conversation LC4 Expressing ideas (speaking) LC5 Speaking coherently and confidently / Accurate pronunciation and intonation

Grammar coverage ● Using the present and near

future tenses together

Skills objectives ● Using time phrases as an

indicator of the time frame ● Pronouncing verb endings

that sound the same as –é: –ais, –ait, –er / Pronouncing the liaison: –s at the end of a word followed by a vowel

● Peer assessment of tenses and pronunciation

Key language Normalement / D’habitude, le weekend, … je vais au centre de loisirs je fais les magasins je joue au basket je mange une pizza

Le weekend prochain, … Samedi prochain, … je vais … jouer au basket jouer au foot jouer au laser-tag manger un gâteau (au chocolat) manger une pizza manger une glace aller au zoo aller au centre de loisirs faire un tour en Segway faire les magasins faire une balade en bateau (sur le fleuve)

Resources Audio files: 110_dynamopb1_m5_u5_e02 111_dynamopb1_m5_u5_e04 Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.116 Grammar quiz: The present and near future tenses (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.117 Class game: Un weekend à Paris p.117 Reading skills worksheet: Paris Plages (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) p.117 Tongue twister video p.117 Video: En ville (A video about towns and villages, with plans for a birthday trip to Paris) p.117 Video worksheet: En ville (Answers can be found at the bottom of the worksheet.) Homework (ActiveLearn): Reading A Reading B Grammar Pronunciation Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 57

Starter Aim To review pronunciation of the [ais] sound. Pupils should keep their Pupil Books closed. Write the sentence from the pronunciation box on page 117 on the board: S’il fait mauvais, je vais aller au café. Ask pupils to work in pairs. Ask them to copy the sentence and circle or underline all the examples of the sound [ais]. Ask pupils how many times the sound [ais] appears in the sentence. Ask for a volunteer to read out the sentence while the rest of the class counts the number of times they hear the sound. Answer: Five times: S’il fait mauvais, je vais aller au café.

1 Lis les phrases et fais deux listes en anglais. Reading. Read the sentences and make two lists in English.

Answers a goes to leisure centre, goes shopping, plays

basketball, eats pizza b going to go to the zoo, go on a Segway tour,

play laser-tag, eat chocolate cake

Page 215: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Je vais visiter Paris! Speaking Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 215

En ville – MODULE 5

Grammaire: The present and near future tenses Use the Grammaire box to cover using the present and near future tenses together. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 125.

2 Écoute et écris P (présent), F (futur), ou P+F (présent et futur). Note les activités en anglais. (1–5) Listening. Listen and write P (present), F (future) or P+F (present and future). Note down the activities in English. (1–5)

Audioscript Track 110 1 – Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire le weekend

prochain? – Je vais aller au zoo avec ma famille et après, on va faire un pique-nique. – Cool!

2 – Qu’est-ce que tu fais le weekend? – Normalement, je fais du vélo. Et toi? – En général, je vais au cinéma avec mes copains. Mais le weekend prochain je vais faire les magasins avec ma grand-mère.

3 – Qu’est-ce que tu fais le weekend? – S’il fait beau, je joue au foot, mais s’il fait froid, j’écoute de la musique dans ma chambre.

4 – D’habitude, le weekend, je reste à la maison et je joue à des jeux vidéo mais le weekend prochain, je vais aller à Paris! Je vais aller aux catacombes et faire un tour en Segway.

5 – Le weekend prochain, je vais aller à Paris avec ma famille. – Génial! Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire? – Je vais visiter la tour Eiffel et Notre-Dame. Et toi, qu’est-ce que tu vas faire? – Moi? Pour moi, c’est un weekend comme d’habitude. Je joue au foot avec mon petit frère, je fais du vélo, je chante dans la chorale à l’église.

Answers 1 F – zoo, picnic 2 P+F – cycling, cinema (P); shopping (with

grandmother) (F) 3 P – play football (if fine), listen to music (in

bedroom, if cold)

4 P+F – stay at home, play video games (P); go to Paris, go to catacombs, do Segway tour (F)

5 P+F – go to Paris, visit Eiffel Tower and Notre-Dame (F); football (with brother), cycling, singing (in the church choir) (P)

3 En tandem. Fais une conversation. Utilise les images ou tes propres idées. Speaking. In pairs. Make up a conversation. Use the pictures or your own ideas.

Idea Before pupils begin this exercise, you may wish to go through the box of prompts to make sure pupils remember the whole phrase that goes with each picture, e.g. J’écoute de la musique.

p.117 Dynamo Direct video story: En ville In this episode, young people talk about what it's like to live in Bordeaux. Noémie and Antoine talk about what they usually do at the weekend and the friends plan a birthday trip to Paris.

4 Écoute et lis. Trouve dans le texte quatre activités au présent et six activités au futur. Note les verbes en français. Reading and Listening. Listen and read. Find in the text four activities in the present and six activities in the future. Note down the verbs in French.

Audioscript Track 111 – Je m’appelle Clara. J’habite à Paris, la

capitale de la France, mais le weekend prochain, je vais visiter Londres, la capitale de l’Angleterre! Normalement, le samedi matin, je joue au volleyball et le soir, je regarde un film avec mes amis. Le dimanche, s’il fait beau, je fais du roller au Trocadéro ou s’il pleut, je vais au musée du Louvre. Mais le weekend prochain, je vais visiter la Tour de Londres. Je vais aussi prendre des photos du palais de Buckingham et de Big Ben. S’il fait froid, je vais regarder les dinosaures au musée d’Histoire naturelle ou je vais aller au théâtre. Le dimanche, je vais faire une balade en bateau sur le fleuve et je vais acheter des souvenirs pour ma famille.

Page 216: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Je vais visiter Paris! Speaking Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 216

En ville – MODULE 5

Answers Activities in the present tense: je joue, je regarde, je fais, je vais. Activities in the near future tense: je vais visiter, je vais prendre, je vais regarder, je vais aller, je vais faire, je vais acheter

5 Relis le texte de l’exercice 4. Réponds aux questions en français pour Clara. Reading. Re-read the text from exercise 4. Answer the questions in French for Clara.

Answers 1 Je regarde un film avec mes amis. 2 Je vais au musée du Louvre. 3 Je vais visiter la Tour de Londres (, le palais

de Buckingham et Big Ben). 4 Je vais regarder les dinosaures au musée

d’Histoire naturelle ou je vais aller au théâtre. 5 Je vais acheter des souvenirs pour ma

famille.

6 Tu vas passer un weekend à Paris! Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire? Prépare un blog audio. Adapte le texte de l’exercice 4. Speaking. You are going to spend a weekend in Paris! What are you going to do? Prepare an audioblog. Adapt the text from exercise 4.

Plenary Aim To recognise and use both present tense and near future tense verbs.

Divide the class into two teams, A and B. Write the following sentences on the board. 1 Normalement, le dimanche, je joue au rugby

mais le weekend prochain, je vais regarder un film.

2 Le dimanche, s’il fait beau, je vais au centre de loisirs mais dimanche prochain, je vais visiter Paris!

Start by choosing pupils randomly from team A to identify the following in sentence 1: ● where the verbs are in the sentence (1 point) ● what tense the verbs are in (2 points) ● why they are in that tense (3 points). Then do the same with sentence 2 for team B. Answers: 1 joue, vais regarder (1 point); present, near

future (2 points); the person normally plays rugby, he/she is going to watch a film next weekend (3 points)

2 vais, vais visiter (1 point); present, near future (2 points); the person normally goes to the leisure centre (if the weather is nice), he/she is going to visit Paris next Sunday (3 points)

Page 217: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Je vais visiter Paris! Speaking Skills

5

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 217

En ville – MODULE 5

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 57

Answers 1 1 b 2 a 3 e 4 d 5 c 2 Normally: Plays with dog: Clément Plays football in park: Manon Downloads music: Ali Cooks: Lina Next weekend: Will go to zoo: Clément Will go to concert: Ali Will play laser tag: Manon Will eat pizza: Lina 3 Le weekend prochain je vais écouter le concert de True Rock. Qu'est-ce que tu vas faire, Lina? Le weekend prochain, je vais manger au restaurant. Normalement, je fais de la cuisine chez moi.

Cahier d’exercices B page 57

Answers 1 normally next

weekend go to the zoo Clément play with dog Clément play football in park Manon listen to a live concert Ali download music Ali cook at home Lina go laser-tagging Manon go out for a pizza Lina

2 1 – Manon, qu’est-ce que tu fais normalement le samedi? – Je joue au foot (dans le parc).

2 – Lina, qu’est-ce que tu fais d’habitude le samedi? Je fais de la cuisine (à la maison). – Qu’est-ce que tu vas manger samedi prochain? – Je vais manger une pizza. 3 – Ali, qu’est-ce que tu fais normalement le weekend? – Je télécharge de la musique. – Qu’est-ce que tu vas écouter le weekend prochain? – Je vais écouter le concert de True Rock. 4 – Clément, qu’est-ce que tu vas faire le weekend prochain? – Je vais aller au zoo de Chessington.

Page 218: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Bilan et Révisions

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 218

En ville– MODULE 5

Pupil Book pages 118–119

Bilan Pupils use this checklist to review language covered in the entire module, working on it in pairs in class or on their own at home. Encourage them to follow up any areas of weakness they identify. You can also use the Bilan checklist as an end-of-module plenary option. It can be downloaded as a Word doc from the ActiveTeach Front-of-Class resources.

Révisions These revision exercises have three levels (Ready, Get set, Go!) and can be used for assessment purposes or for pupils to practise before tackling the assessment tasks in the Assessment Pack.

Resources Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 58

Ready: 1 Write down at least eight places you can find in a town. Can you remember their gender? Check your answers using the Vocabulaire on page 126. Writing.

Ready: 2 Your friend says Tu veux aller au cinéma? What are they asking? Say two different things to react: a) positively, b) negatively. Speaking.

Answers Do you want to go to the cinema? Sample answers: a Bonne idée! Je veux bien, merci. D’accord. Pourquoi pas? b Non, merci. Je ne veux pas. Tu rigoles! C’est nul!

Ready: 3 In pairs. Take turns to order something to eat or drink in a café. How many items can you remember? Start with Je voudrais … and use the Vocabulaire on page 126 if you need help. Speaking.

Get set: 4 Complete the invitation Tu veux …? in at least five different ways. Writing and Speaking.

Get set: 5 Your friend messages you. Translate their message into English and write a reply in French. Reading and Writing.

Answer Tonight I am going to go shopping and then I am going to eat an ice cream. Do you want to come?

Get set: 6 In pairs. Can you write the six different forms of the verb aller from memory? Work with your partner until you can both do so. Writing.

Answers je vais, tu vas, il/elle/on va, nous allons, vous allez, ils/elles vont

Go!: 7 In pairs. Explain to your partner, who is about to go to France, when to use tu and when to use vous. Speaking.

Answers Both words mean ‘you’. Use tu when speaking to friends, young people and adults you know well. Use vous to show respect to adults you don’t know very well and to strangers. Also use vous when speaking to two or more people.

Page 219: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Bilan et Révisions

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 219

En ville– MODULE 5

Go!: 8 Your friend is in Paris and has sent you a text. Translate it into English. Reading.

Answer This morning, we are going to go to the Pompidou Centre. Afterwards, we are going to go on a boat trip.

Go!: 9 You are going to visit Paris. Translate these sentences into French. If you need help, look at the Vocabulaire on page 127. Writing.

Answers a Je vais visiter la tour Eiffel. b Je vais prendre des photos. c Ma sœur va acheter des souvenirs. d On va / Nous allons aller au musée du Louvre.

Page 220: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Bilan et Révisions

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 220

En ville– MODULE 5

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 58

Answers 1 Ready: 1 un château 2 une église 3 un magasin 4 une mosquée 5 un musée 6 une patinoire 7 une piscine 8 une plage 9 un marché m o s q m u s é e c é é h e g m â p l a g e p a t i n o i r e e p i s c i n e m a g a s i n e h u é

2 Get set: 1 Oui, je veux bien. ✔ 2 Ah non, c’est ennuyeux. ✗ 3 Non, merci, c’est nul. ✗ 4 Oui, bonne idée. ✔ 5 Non, je ne veux pas. ✗ 3 Go!: 1 c 2 d 3 a 4 b 4 Pupils’ own responses

Cahier d’exercices B page 58

Answers 1 Ready: 1 ✔ 2 ✗ 3 ✗ 4 ✔ 5 ✗ 6 ✗ 2 Get set: 1 – Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire le weekend prochain, Steven? – Je vais visiter Brighton. Le matin, on va admirer le Pavilion. 2 – Vous allez jouer au ballon sur la plage? – Non! Moi, je vais prendre des photos et mes sœurs vont acheter des souvenirs. Nous allons aussi manger des glaces. 3 Go!: 1 Normally, at weekends, I meet up with my friends. 2 D’habitude/Normalement, le samedi, je fais les magasins. 3 On Saturday, we’re going to visit the museum.

Page 221: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 221

En ville – MODULE 5

Pupil Book pages 120–121 These double page units have question styles which work towards the challenges of GCSE, covering language from the entire module.

Resources Audio files: 112_dynamopb1_m5_focus_e01 113_dynamopb1_m5_focus_e05 Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, page 59

1 Écoute l’interview de Ryan et réponds aux questions en anglais. Listening. Listen to the interview with Ryan and answer the questions in English.

Audioscript Track 112 – Habites-tu dans une ville ou un village? – J’habite dans un petit village. – Qu’est-ce qu’il y a dans ton village? – Il y a un marché, une église et des magasins

mais il n’y a pas de centre de loisirs. – Aimes-tu habiter ici? – Non, je n’aime pas habiter ici parce que

c’est un peu ennuyeux. – Où vas-tu le weekend? – Normalement, le samedi matin je vais en

ville. Je vais à la piscine parce que j’adore nager. Le samedi soir je vais au cinéma avec mes amis.

– Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire le weekend prochain?

– Le weekend prochain, s’il fait chaud, je vais aller à la plage avec ma famille. On va jouer au volleyball et faire un pique-nique.

Answers 1 a small village 2 a leisure centre 3 It’s a bit boring. 4 to the cinema 5 one of: so he can go to the beach / play

volleyball / have a picnic

– 2 Traduis les phrases en français. Writing. Translate the sentences into French.

Answers 1 J’habite dans une grande ville. 2 Il y a un café et une piscine. 3 Tu veux aller à la plage? 4 D’habitude / Normalement, je vais au cinéma. 5 Le weekend prochain, je vais visiter Paris.

3 En tandem. Jeu de rôle. Lis les conversations à haute voix. Complète les conversations avec tes propres réponses. Speaking and Reading. In pairs. Role play. Read the conversations aloud. Complete the conversations with your own answers.

4 Lis le texte. Écris la lettre de la bonne activité. Reading. Read the text. Write the letter of the correct activity.

Answers 1 c 2 f 3 b 4 e 5 a

5 Conversation. Prépare tes réponses aux questions. Puis écoute et réponds. Speaking, Reading and Listening. Conversation. Prepare your answers to the questions. Then listen and respond. Pupils can make notes for each question on paper, then use the audio recording of the questions as prompts to voice their responses. A pause is left after each question for pupils to respond

Reinforcement Pupils might benefit from listening to the interview from exercise 1 again (in which the same questions are asked) as a model, before tackling exercise 5.

Page 222: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education.

222

En ville – MODULE 5

Audioscript Track 113 – Habites-tu dans une ville ou un village?

Qu’est-ce qu’il y a dans ta ville ou ton village? Aimes-tu habiter ici? Où vas-tu le weekend? Qu’est-ce que tu vas faire le weekend prochain?

– 6 Écris un article sur ta ville / ton village. Utilise les questions de l’exercice 5. Writing. Write an article about your town / your village. Use the questions from exercise 5.

Page 223: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En focus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education.

223

En ville – MODULE 5

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A page 59

Answers 1 b and c 2 1 ✔ 2 ✗ 3 ✔ 4 ✔

5 ✗ 6 ✗ 7 ✔ 8 ✔

Cahier d’exercices B page 59

Answers 1 b and c 2 1 ✔ 2 ✔ 3 ✗ 4 ✔

5 ✗ 6 ✔ 7 ✗ 8 ✔

Page 224: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En plus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 224

En ville – MODULE 5

Pupil Book pages 122–123 These double page spreads provide extension questions and exercises.

Grammar coverage: ● The perfect tense

Resources Audio file: 114_dynamopb1_m5_plus_e06

Text of the calligramme by Apollinaire:

SALUT MONDE dont je suis LA LANGUE ÉLOQUENTE QUE TA BOUCHE O PARIS TIRE ET TIRERA TOUJOURS AUX ALLEMANDS

The language in this calligramme is quite difficult – pupils are not expected to understand it, as the focus is more on the way it is presented. If you do want to talk about the content with pupils, you might find this translation useful:

HI WORLD for which I am THE ELOQUENT TONGUE THAT YOUR MOUTH O PARIS STICKS OUT AND WILL ALWAYS STICK OUT AT THE GERMANS

1 En tandem. Regarde le calligramme, puis donne ton opinion. Speaking. In pairs. Look at the calligramme, then give your opinion. Pupils are not expected to understand all of the poem. The aim of the exercise is for them to appreciate and discuss its form. See the box above for a suggestion as to how to work with the calligramme.

2 En groupe. Discute les trois calligrammes. Utilise le tableau de l’exercice 1. Speaking. In a group. Discuss the three calligrammes. Use the grid in exercise 1.

– 3 Écris un calligramme. Utilise des idées du livre. Essaie d’utiliser des phrases complètes. Writing. Write a calligramme. Use ideas from the book. Try to use whole sentences.

4 Wendie a visité Paris. Lis et décide si chaque tweet est positif (P) ou négatif (N). Reading. Wendie went on a trip to Paris. Read her tweets and decide if each one is positive (P) or negative (N).

Answers 1 P 2 P 3 N 4 N 5 P 6 P 7 N 8 N

Grammaire: The perfect tense Use the Grammaire box as an introduction to the perfect tense. There is more information and further practice on Pupil Book p. 125.

5 Trouve les verbes dans l’exercice 4. Reading. Find the verbs in exercise 4.

Answers a j’ai payé e j’ai manqué b j’ai visité f j’ai acheté c j’ai admiré g j’ai détesté d j’ai mangé h j’ai regardé

6 Écoute et trouve le bon verbe. (1–7) Listening. Listen and find the correct verb. (1–7)

Audioscript Track 114 – Bonjour, je suis Lionel. L’année dernière,

j’ai visité Paris. 1 Lundi, j’ai visité la tour Eiffel. 2 Mardi, j’ai acheté un souvenir pour ma prof

de français. 3 Mercredi, j’ai mangé une glace au chocolat

dans un grand café.

Page 225: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

En plus

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 225

En ville – MODULE 5

4 Jeudi, j’ai regardé un match de foot au Stade de France.

5 Vendredi, j’ai téléchargé des photos de la cathédrale Notre-Dame.

6 Samedi, j’ai admiré la Joconde au musée du Louvre.

7 Dimanche, j’ai quitté Paris. Quel dommage!

Answers 1 f – j’ai visité 5 d – j’ai téléchargé 2 a – j’ai acheté 6 c – j’ai admiré 3 g – j’ai mangé 7 b – j’ai quitté 4 e – j’ai regardé

7 En groupe. Joue! Reading. In a group. Play!

Page 226: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Grammaire

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 226

En ville – MODULE 5

Pupil Book pages 124–125

The Grammaire section provides a more detailed explanation of the key grammar covered in the module, along with further exercises to practise these points.

Grammar topics ● Aller ● À ● Vouloir ● Using tu and vous ● The near future tense ● The perfect tense

Resources Front-of-Class (ActiveTeach): p.124 Grammar video 1: aller p.124 Grammar video 2: vouloir p.125 Grammar animation: The near future tense Workbooks: Cahier d’exercices A & B, pages 60–61

Aller (Unit 1, page 108)

1 Write the correct pronoun and part of aller to translate each English sentence.

Answers 1 Je vais au cinéma. 2 Elle va à Paris. 3 Est-ce que tu vas à l’église? 4 Je vais à Londres. 5 Nous allons aux magasins. 6 Il va au château.

À (Unit 1 page 108)

2 Solve the puzzle and write a sentence saying where you go each day.

Answers 1 Le lundi je vais à la patinoire. 2 Le mardi je vais aux catacombes. 3 Le mercredi je vais au cinéma. 4 Le jeudi je vais au parc. 5 Le vendredi je vais au bowling. 6 Le samedi je vais à la plage. 7 Le dimanche je vais à l’église.

Vouloir (Unit 2, page 111)

3 Translate the sentences into English.

Answers 1 Do you want to go to the cinema? 2 She wants to go to the beach. 3 We want to go to Paris. 4 I want to watch a film. 5 I don’t want to go to the shops. 6 My sisters don’t want to play football.

Using tu and vous (Unit 3, page 113)

4 In pairs. Decide whether you should use tu or vous to talk to these people. Then decide what you would say to ask each of them to go to the cinema: Tu veux aller au cinéma? or Vous voulez aller au cinéma?

Answers 1 tu – Tu veux aller au cinéma? 2 vous – Vous voulez aller au cinéma? 3 tu – Tu veux aller au cinéma? 4 vous – Vous voulez aller au cinéma? 5 vous – Vous voulez aller au cinéma? 6 vous – Vous voulez aller au cinéma?

The near future tense (Unit 4 page 114)

5 Unjumble the sentences and then translate them into English.

Answers 1 Je vais visiter la cathédrale.

I am going to visit the cathedral. 2 Tu vas acheter des souvenirs ?

Are you going to buy souvenirs? 3 On va prendre des photos.

We are going to take photos. 4 Vous allez manger une glace.

You are going to eat an ice cream. 5 Nous allons arriver à huit heures.

We are going to arrive at eight o’clock. 6 Mes parents vont organiser un pique-nique.

My parents are going to organise a picnic.

Page 227: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Grammaire

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 227

En ville – MODULE 5

6 Translate these weekend plans into French.

Answers 1 Je vais visiter le musée. 2 Ma sœur va jouer au foot. 3 Mon père va acheter une chemise. 4 Mes frères vont manger une glace. 5 Nous allons aller au cinéma. 6 Ma sœur et moi, nous allons faire les

magasins. / Ma sœur et moi allons faire les magasins. / Ma sœur et moi, on va faire les magasins.

The perfect tense (En plus, page 123)

7 Translate the verbs into French, using the infinitive in brackets.

Answers 1 j’ai joué 2 j’ai regardé 3 j’ai dansé 4 j’ai aimé 5 j’ai mangé 6 j’ai parlé

Page 228: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

Grammaire

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 228

En ville – MODULE 5

Workbooks A and B Cahier d’exercices A pages 60–61

Answers Grammaire 1 1 1 Tu vas au collège le samedi? 2 Il va à la piscine le mercredi. 3 On va aux magasins le weekend. 4 Elle va à l’église avec ses parents. 5 Je ne vais pas à la patinoire ce soir. 6 Tu vas au marché samedi matin? 2 1 Je vais à la piscine. 2 Tu vas aux magasins? 3 Ma sœur va au marché. 4 Mon copain va au musée. 5 Moi, je vais à la mosquée. 6 Mon père et moi, on va à l'église. 3 1 Est-ce que tu vas à l’église le dimanche? 2 Je vais aux magasins. 3 On va au marché le samedi. 4 Il va à la piscine le mercredi. Grammaire 2 1 1 Je vais aller au cinéma. 2 Tu vas jouer au football? 3 Il va faire un pique-nique. 4 On va manger au restaurant. 5 Elle va regarder un film. 6 Je vais faire le shopping au marché. 2 1 – Tu veux aller à la patinoire? – Oui, je veux bien. 2 – Je veux aller au centre commercial. Tu veux venir? – Non, je ne veux pas. 3 – On va au café cet après-midi. Timéo veut venir? – Non, il ne veut pas, mais Nathan veut bien. 3 – I want/would like to go to the shopping centre. Would you like to/Do you want to come? – No, I don’t/don’t want to. 4 1 Tom, tu veux aller au cinéma? F 2 Madame, vous voulez un coca? A 3 Monsieur, je voudrais un jus d’orange, s’il vous plaît. A 4 Lucie et Justine, vous mangez des crêpes? PL

Cahier d’exercices B pages 60–61

Answers Grammaire 1 1 1 d 2 a 3 b 4 f 5 e 6 c 2 Possible answers: 1 Tu ne vas pas à la piscine. 2 Mes parents (ne) vont (pas) au marché

au musée à la piscine à la mosquée à l’église aux magasins

3 Ma sœur et moi, nous (n’)allons (pas) 4 Moi, je (ne) vais (pas) 5 Vous (n’)allez (pas) 6 Mon copain (ne) va (pas)

3 1 Tu vas à l’église le dimanche. 2 Ma mère va aux magasins le weekend. 3 Nous n’allons pas au collège le samedi. Grammaire 2 1 1 je vais manger un burger. 2 tu vas aller au supermarché. 3 on va regarder un film au cinéma. 4 nous allons acheter des crêpes. 5 vous allez jouer au rugby. 6 ils vont manger au restaurant. 2 Corrected forms of vouloir underlined: 1 – Tu veux aller à la patinoire? – Oui, je veux bien. 2 – Je veux aller au centre commercial. Vous voulez venir? – Oui, nous voulons bien. 3 – On va au café cet après-midi. Timéo veut venir? – Non, il ne veut pas, mais Nathan et Emma veulent bien. 4 – Juliette veut une glace à la vanille? – Non, elle veut une glace au chocolat. 3 Underlined words should be circled. 1 J’ai écouté un concert fantastique. perf 2 Je mange une crêpe au chocolat. Pres 3 J’écoute de la musique tous les jours. pres 4 J’ai acheté un croquemonsieur. perf 5 J’ai regardé un film intéressant. Perf 6 J’aime la cathédrale Notre-Dame. pres

Page 229: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

À toi

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 229

En ville –MODULE 5

Pupil Book pages 136–137

À toi provides self-access exercises at two levels, A and B, using language from the entire module.

À toi A

1 Copy and complete the café menu. Fill in the missing letters. Reading.

Answers a café express e sandwich au fromage b chocolat chaud f croquemonsieur c thé au lait g frites d eau minérale h glace

2 Using the menu, prepare the bill for each of these orders. Writing.

Answers 1 2 x thé au lait: 6,00€ 2 x glace: 8,00€ Total: 14,00€ 2 2 x chocolat chaud: 6,40€ 1 x frites: 4,20€ 1 x glace: 4,00€ Total: 14,60€ 3 1 x eau minérale: 2,50€ 1 x café express: 2,10€ 1 x sandwich au fromage: 5,00€ 1 x frites: 4,20€ Total: 13,80€ 4 1 x eau minérale: 2,50€ 1 x thé au lait: 3,00€ 1 x frites: 4,20€ 1 x croquemonsieur: 6,50€ Total: 16,20€

3 Read the online forum, then copy and complete the sentences in English. Reading.

Answers 1 In 33Dornie’s village, there is a church, three

shops and a café. 2 On Sunday afternoons, he goes to the café

with his friends. 3 Zaza goes to the stadium on Saturday

evenings. 4 Next weekend, she is going to watch Lille v.

Monaco with her brothers. 5 ElGreco likes his town because there is a

pool, a cinema and a bowling alley. 6 If it’s hot next weekend, he is going to go to

the beach with his friends and eat ice cream.

7 When the weather is bad, LaBelle goes shopping with her mum.

8 Next weekend, she is going to go to the Louvre museum with her school.

– 4 Adapt 33Dornie’s forum entry to write your own about where you live and what you do there. Writing.

À toi B

1 In pairs. Match the French with the ‘text speak’. Reading.

Answers 1 k 2 l 3 c 4 d 5 h 6 a 7 i 8 b 9 f 10 e 11 g 12 j

2 Read the texts and rewrite them in ‘correct’ French. Writing and Reading.

Page 230: Published by Pearson Education Limited, 80 Strand, London

À toi

© Pearson Education Ltd 2018. Copying is permitted by the purchasing institution for teaching purposes only. No other copying or reproduction permitted without express permission of Pearson Education. 230

En ville –MODULE 5

Answers – Salut Alice, ça va? Qu’est-ce que tu fais ce soir? Je vais au ciné. Tu viens? – Bonjour, Thomas. Je veux bien, merci.

– Rendez-vous au ciné à 7h30, d’accord? – D’accord!

3 Match the text messages with the pictures. Reading.

Answers 1 d 2 b 3 a 4 c

– Use the dialogue from exercise 2 and an activity from exercise 3 to write your own conversation in ‘text speak’. Ask your partner to read your message aloud to see if he/she can understand it. Writing.